(10) DOCTOR NUMBER 1 REINCARNATED, THE JOURNEY OF SAVING LIVES IN THE MAGICAL WORLD | RECAP MANHWA
❤️ Welcome to Happy Stories, your go-to destination for all things comics! 💯 Join us as we dissect, discuss, and delve into the latest chapters of your favorite manga series.
————————————————————————————————-
💛 SPOILER ALERT: This video contains major spoilers. If you’re not caught up, consider this your warning!
————————————————————————————————-
💚 In this recap, we navigate through the twists and turns of the story, exploring character developments, epic battles, and those jaw-dropping plot revelations that have us on the edge of our seats! From emotional highs to heart-wrenching lows, we’re covering it all.
————————————————————————————————-
💙 Have your own theories or interpretations? Share them in the comments below! We love hearing from fellow manga enthusiasts. Let’s build a community where we can geek out together!
————————————————————————————————-
💜 Subscribe, like, and hit the notification bell to stay updated on all our manga recaps and discussions! Don’t miss out on the excitement – join the Happy Stories family.
————————————————————————————————-
#manga #mangarecap #recapmanhua #manhwarecap #manhuarecap #webtoon #recapcomics #happystories #manhwarecap
tension and anxiety filled the air in the emergency room all eyes of the doctors were focused on the patient lying in a coma breathing weakly everyone rushed to provide Emergency Care while the sound of the ventilator and the beeping of the patient monitor echoed throughout the room what’s the patient current situation lost a lot of blood blood pressure is dropping continuously the chief doctor immediately instructed urgent blood transfusion an assistant anxiously looked at the patient monitor doctor the patient heart rate has dropped below average the assistant continued to speculate it seems to be an infection from the metal fragment we just removed the chief doctor was startled what the assistant anxiously said if we wait any longer the patient will have a cardiac arrest the assistant next to him quickly made a decision I will perform CPR a long beep echoed throughout the space leaving all the doctors and nurses in the emergency room feeling shocked and desperate the patient was no longer breathing and all the indicators on the patient monitor had dropped to zero the assistant sighed and reported doctor the patient’s heart has completely stopped the chief doctor was forced to make a painful announcement the patient is gone meanwhile the patient family outside the emergency room collapsed to the ground in worry the elderly woman couldn’t hide the pain in her heart tears streaming down her face as she looked towards the doctor doctor you can save my son right please say you can save him he has already suffered so much because of a useless mother like me he can’t leave yet the woman burst into sobs her cries echoing heart-wrenchingly he is my only son my everything thinking of her young son lying on the operating table she tried to plead with the doctor please save him but it was too late the doctor had tried their best at this moment in the emergency room the chief doctor sadly announced the patient passed away at 2249 cause of death is infection from external injury and brain death due to excessive blood loss the patient’s mother outside the emergency room still doesn’t know that her son has passed away the only thing she can do now is sit and pray in anxiety oh God please her whole body trembled as tears strained down her face suddenly the sound of footsteps made her look up a doctor hurriedly walked straight into the emergency room the door to the emergency room was thrown open surprising the doctors inside the doctor who had just entered the room immediately instructed the surgery is not over yet everyone back to your positions prepare the indicator board and check the patient Vital Signs Dr Lee please transfuse blood faster everyone rushed to follow the instructions of the doctor start by checking the metal fragment taken from the patient and check for tetanus we can still save him it was surprising that the doctor who had just given such decisive instructions and declared with such confidence was a young man the female assistant looked worriedly at the chief doctor why operate on a dead patient the chief doctor calmly explained no this time it’s different you probably haven’t heard of this doctor this person is the gold standard of medical technique I didn’t know at first either but he’s the one who can bring the dead back to life the chief doctor’s words left the assistant astonished and in disbelief he is known as the hand of God Shinu son the surgery lasted until late at night but it was worth the effort all the doctors and assistants were now able to let go of the heavy burden in their hearts breathing a sigh of relief the doctor who completed the successful emergency surgery encouraged his colleagues good job everyone leaving the emergency room popping open a can of cold coffee the young doctor breathed a sigh of relief Yung wearily thought to himself I won’t be able to rest this time either stepping out of the hospital late at night Yung side soft I thought I’d get a break but I ended up stuck in the operating room all day it’s a stressful life he thought as he looked up at the night sky of the city still lit by street lights Yung pondered his nickname the hand of God I am called by that name because I can save even the dead a stream of thoughts flowed continuously in his mind at first I thought it was okay because the joy of saving people on the brink of death was my motivation to work but I haven’t had any rest at all after patience flocked and because of this rumor Yung seemed a little tired of his nickname he fell into contemplation and perhaps a bit of dissatisfaction thinking that he was being exploited I’m always assigned to treat VIP patients I’m treated like a portable medical device to be used whenever they want looking at his Gifted Hands Yung felt uncomfortable since then I started to think that the title of the hand of God is meaningless even the doctors around me are scared and leaving the hospital I’m basically a pariah now walking home alone in the middle of the night Yung felt this sense of loneliness even more deeply he asked himself when was the last time I took time for myself amidst this stressful life and all these flattery well making a lot of money is good but I don’t have time to spend it Yung sigh and pondered he tried to force a smile and console himself maybe my life is doomed I’ll crack open a beer when I get home unfortunately for The Talented doctor his lament about his doomed life came true as a car suddenly rushed towards him Yung was startled and stood Frozen with a crash after the sound of the Collision a series of images flashed before yung’s eyes like a rewinding film another thought flashed through his mind they say that before you die your whole life flashes before your eyes right yung’s bag was thrown 8 m away indicating that this was a serious car accident he could hardly survive and yung’s last thought before for saying goodbye to this life was why do I only see scenes from the operating room before I die the scene shifts to a magnificent building looking like an ancient Academy standing out under the sunlight its massive and ancient architecture exudes an aura of majesty hiding behind it a sense of power and wealth in contrast to that magnificent building is a small simple house inside that house a gentle voice called out Ray the gentle voice woke you sung in a days you sung thought to himself whose voice is this didn’t I die meanwhile the gentle voice of a woman continued to ring in his ears oh the boy is awake look he opened his eyes look closely at your hands you s panicked what is this why are my hands like this looking towards the sweet voice he saw two complete strangers the woman looked at Yung with a radiant smile ah our darling is awake startled and Confused yungk eyes widened as the woman said oh my my lovely Ray I can’t believe my Ray woke up so adorable the woman gushed the man standing next to her happily chimed in he inherited it from you the couple laughed and talked with each other their faces filled with happiness held and cuddled in the woman’s arms you sung in the body of her beloved Son still hadn’t come to his senses what’s going on what the hell is happening searching his memories you s could only recall when I was going home from the hospital I remember being hit by a truck and dying how am I still alive and who are these people a series of questions bombarded yungk mind still trying to grasp his current situation Yung was further shocked by the father’s excessive affection the mother seeing the baby’s discomfort said honey Ray it hurts him yet the father wouldn’t let go but he’s so cute with no mind to care about the couple’s doting Yung was preoccupied with his miraculous rebirth in his tiny body why is my body so small don’t tell me did I come back to life as their son and these people it seems like they’re cosplaying something you son gradually became aware of his current situation the mother took the baby from the father’s arms examining the red mark on his tiny hand with concern my little Ry Daddy’s beard must have hurt you huh oh dear look at the scratch on your hand the father finally became worried what Ray is hurt the priest we need to call the priest to heal him the mother immediately dismissed the idea oh come on it’s just a little scratch it’s okay I can heal him myself you son was surprised to hear this Heal Me does she also know about medicine this could leave a scar if she only uses ointment however the mother’s healing action was completely different from what Yung expected a blue light emanated from her hand as she placed it on the baby’s hand after the flash of light the scratch disappeared as if it never existed youung continued to be be amazed by this new world the scratch how did it heal instantly this is not medicine this is Magic the mother excitedly showed off her success to her husband okay I’m done healing him he’s all better completely gone see I told you I could do it myself right while the mother continued to be proud of her magic the father breathed a sigh of relief yeah that’s a relief it seems like your magic skills are still working well hearing their conver ation Yung became even more certain of his guess did he just say magic I think I’ve been reborn in a new world 3 months later one evening as the couple drifted into a deep sleep the house became quiet in the darkness of the night you s in the body of a child named Ry lay restlessly in his small crib lost in thought unlike the usual demeanor of a baby it’s been a long time since I’ve been able to sleep this much Yung thought to himself as he gazed up at the Moon night sky after some time in raay body Yung gradually adjusted to his new life and learned more about this world it’s been three months since I reincarnated into this world during that time I’ve learned a few things first this world is different from my previous one it’s what you’re thinking a typical fantasy world a world where monsters are a species similar to humans because of that humans are attacked by monsters and as a result humans have to choose paths that require risk their lives to become stronger recalling the times as mother s used magic Yung realized something quite interesting they’d rather decide to develop magic than science every time saying heals my wounds it seems they rely on Magic instead of medical techniques for even the most ordinary things the last thing I realized is that this is not a dream but my new reality however for some reason I can still retain the memories and knowledge of my past life looking out the simple window Yung felt particularly comfortable I never thought I could be this relaxed again now that I think about it I never had a chance to love myself because of my work if it weren’t for the car accident I probably would have died from overwork Yung recalled his past life of toil and couldn’t help but feel weary thinking about his past Yung cherished his current Carefree life even more since I’ve been reincarnated I should enjoy this moment who knows when I’ll be able to sleep this soundly again lying down in the comfortable crib Yung quickly fell asleep from this moment on the doctor had fully embraced his new life as Ry in his dream Ry discovered something strange within his body huh what is this it’s like a thin thread running through my body what is this cool sensation I feel so refreshed a stream of energy enveloped Ray’s body then seemed to flow naturally into him is this the Mana that A and S mentioned it seems like it’s not easy to control if I force it it will scatter everywhere let’s try to focus precisely on where this Mana thread starts and ends Ray tried to find a way to control and manipulate Mana with his mind Mana should work similar to blood try to imagine the flow of Mana like a blood stream try to feel it filling your body an endless stream of Mana just like that no need to rush slowly slowly and so race silently practiced his ability to control Mana like a caterpillar cocooning itself As Time flew by Autumn passed and winter arrived three years passed Ry had grown taller his hands were much bigger and his ability to control Mana had developed to the point where he could release it transforming it into flames finally it worked Ray cheered as he saw the small flame on his hand ah to think I could do this the technique to control the flow of Mana to shoot Fireballs it was worth the 3 years I spent on it despite his initial success Ry wasn’t satisfied for long he continued to bury his head in books to learn more about Mana control even though I successfully understood the flow of mana and memorized the possible paths it can take the problem is that I can’t understand how this book explains Mana control Ry studied the book for hours but still had many doubts the book tells me to store Mana inside the body and control it when needed since Mana is supposed to be drawn from around us why does it need to be stored inside Us in the first place moreover this seems to limit what we can do with it once it’s stored no matter how you look at it it’s inefficient after some reasoning he tried to hypothesize what if we let Mana flow naturally without storing it wouldn’t it be easier to draw Mana from around us and use it in that case we wouldn’t have to worry about the quality of Mana anymore and we could even avoid Mana circles although This Is A Dangerous Method not written in books it’s worth trying once think thinking this Ry boldly experimented right away the positive results exceeded expectations making Ry happy I never thought it would bring results Beyond expectations I need to try it more while Ry was engrossed in his research s was overjoyed at his ability to learn independently she boasted to her husband look I can’t tell you how proud I feel whenever I see Ry reading a book whenever he gets the chance I’m telling you our child will definitely be a mage thinking from San a expected something else from Ry what are you talking about with his physique he needs to train as a swordsman San waved her hand rejecting her husband’s suggestion if that happens our lovely Ry will be forced to become a lump of muscle like you Al still tried to insist at least a handsome lump of muscle the couple was so engrossed in their argument that they didn’t notice they were speaking loud enough for Ry to hear everything if they’re talking this loudly then what’s the point of hiding it from me suddenly s said with a bit of worry even though I feel proud of our little Ray don’t you think he focuses on books too much a was clueless what do you mean San explained shouldn’t children his age be going outside and playing with friends I’m just worried that all AR Reay wants to do is read books Al comforted his wife come on there’s nothing to worry about too much most people are worried that their children don’t like to read right you even said you wanted to raise our child to be a skilled mage so what’s wrong with that despite being reassured by her husband s was still quite concerned about this meanwhile Ry was still focusing on his Mana research this is still not enough I need to create a perfect path for Mana to flow through as perfect as possible I need to create a perfect path for Mana to flow through as perfect as possible in the following days Ray continued to persevere in finding a way to control Mana effectively as he desired one fine day San flung open the door to Ray’s room and said cheerfully is our lovely Ray here Ray cheerfully replied to his mother yes I’m here San became even more worried when she saw Ray still sitting in the same spot with stacks of books as tall as him he’s reading again although I’m proud that he’s here reading I still want him to be able to meet friends’s age and play looking at Ray’s innocent face s thought to herself is it because I haven’t had a chance to play with him thank thinking that s couldn’t help but feel guilty and wished she could give her son the happiest and most Carefree childhood possible s approached and leaned close to her son’s face and asked Ray do you want to play with me Ry asked in Surprise play with you thinking like an adult in a child’s body Ry interpreted sa’s words like this is she trying to teach me magic yeah I’m sure she’s trying to play with me so she can teach me some things thinking of learning magic Ry excitedly agreed right away yes let’s play s froze for 5 seconds before her son’s excited reaction thinking that her son was so happy just because he could play with her she should have asked him sooner San hugged Ray tightly almost suffocating him with a series of question marks popping up in his head about his mother’s strange actions and reactions then Ray started to feel that something was wrong ah mom the books where are they why are we at the door San replied with a smile right you don’t need to look at books today we’re going for a walk outside realizing he had misunderstood his mother’s intention Ry hastily refused ah no I think I need to study more he thought to himself I can’t spend time playing outside when I should be training s didn’t understand why Ry was so eager to learn she hugged her son affectionately and said I didn’t think you’d be so eager to learn what am I supposed to do with you I’m so proud but today will be okay sa’s next words surprised Ray don’t you want to see what it’s like outside let’s go outside and try to have fun he suddenly realized now that I think about it I’ve never been outside since I was reincarnated I don’t even know what this world is like all right I can take a day off finally Ry agreed with his mother okay letun go out and have fun perfect letun go right away SAE excitedly pulled Ray outside seeing the new world for the first time Ray opened his eyes wide Amazed by everything new and beautiful this world seemed so peaceful with small simple houses nestled close together blue and red tiles intermingling under the Golden Glow of the Setting Sun the surrounding Greenery brought a refreshing feeling completely different from the bustling Urban scene he had seen in his previous life standing before such a poetic and picturesque scene Ray lamented in his heart for 3 years I spent reading books at home I never even thought about going outside I was imprisoned by myself I’ve never even thought about going outside I was imprisoned by myself s’s clear voice interrupted Ray’s thoughts Ry what are you doing why don’t you try exploring why don’t you try exploring s’s words reminded Ray that he had a new life and was a child who could enjoy all the pleasures of childhood he started running on the vast green grassy Hill the feeling of being a child again was truly wonderful for someone who had experienced a lot out of pressure in his previous life like Ray he continued to stride across the grassy Hill freely letting his soul go with the wind and the scent of flowers and grass perhaps Ry had never felt such joy since his reincarnation a look of delight appeared on Rey’s face that his mother had never seen in the past 3 years running to a large lake at the foot of the Hill Ry stopped to admire the Clear Blue Sky reflected in the crystal clear water he was completely Amazed by the pieace ful beauty of this land admiring the beautiful scenery before him Ry thought back before I was reincarnated I never had the opportunity to take care of myself I was forced to live under pressure survival was the best I could do I’ve never felt this liberated before survival was the best I could do I’ve never felt this liberated before however I’m happy I was born into this world touched by this beautiful new world Ray called out mom s was surprised ha Ray turned back to look at his mother with a smile of Happiness she had never seen before and eyes full of gratitude thank you for taking me outside the scene suddenly changed back to the hospital setting with the tents and hurried atmosphere of doctors and rescue workers an emergency patient Yung thought with disappointment that perhaps he had returned to his life in the modern world seeing himself again in the familiar surgical attire with the scalpel in the hand of God meticulously perform performing complex medical techniques youung silently lamented a life of constant repetition run with patients all day and in surgeries I’m exhausted now just out of the operating room a nurse announced doctor the next surgery will arrive in 5 minutes then came the sound of a patient pleading save me these familiar urging sounds kept echoing despite him being so tired that he collapsed in a chair doctor you need to go suddenly Ry woke up with a start his face pale and drain of blood the scene and the terrible pressure from his past life were suffocating him making it hard to breathe seeing her son wake up startled s stroked his head comfortingly what kind of nightmare did you have Ray thought to himself that he was lucky it was just a nightmare ah it was a dream coming back to his senses realizing he had fallen asleep on his mother’s lap while enjoying a peaceful and tranquil life in the new world he clicked his tongue and sighed Softly ah I had a beautiful time and then I dreamed of something like this looking down from the hill at the beautiful Town under the warm sunlight Ry reminded himself that this was not a dream that’s right I have been reborn into this world and he also reminded himself to change his way of life so as not to become a medical tool like before I will definitely not live the way I did in my previous life finally the mother and Son’s outing ended in joy and perhaps the biggest gain was raise new feelings about this beautiful world we’re back San and Ray happily stepped into the cozy house where a husband and father wearing an apron had prepared delicious dishes waiting for them welcome home did you have fun playing Ray quickly replied yes I did oh right Ry suddenly remembered something he tugged at his mother’s shirt and called out mom please teach me magic along with that plea were wide sparkling eyes looking up at San this made s’s heart melt wait a minute how can my child be so cute and adorable San fell into her husband’s arms overwhelmed by her son’s incredibly cute action how could she refuse such a cute face and adorable request you want to train yourself already if you want I’ll always be happy to teach you Ry smiled shyly thinking to himself that s’s reaction was a bit excessive ah even though I’ve seen this reaction many times I still can’t get used to it s said excitedly since this is a request from Ray should we start right now and she immediately raised her hand effortlessly creating a fireball after a moment of silence Ray reluctantly reacted to this Fireball magic he fed surprise letting out a gasp and widening his eyes as if he were incredibly astonished s immediately noticed something strange in her son’s reaction she tried to explain further Ray this is fire isn’t it interesting but the response was still a rather forced wow and a fake Applause since Ry had been able to create Fireballs himself for a long time s guessed is it still not impressive enough maybe it’s because this is Magic I’ve used a few times before s thought that explaining magic in detail to Ray would take some time and she suggested we should sit down first then s kindly explained the thing about magic is with the magic you want to use you transform it into Mana with an activation word like fire and an activation action the result will be a fireball as desired there you go easy right as soon as s finished explaining Ray said Mom I have a question responding like a typical teacher to a studious student San replied all right student Ray Ray presented his question can you transform Mana through a different method s asked back a different method she seemed not to understand her son’s Point Ry explained well I mean taking fire as an example you ignite mana and you gather the Mana you want to burn and use friction instead of transforming Mana three times why not make it simpler although if you do that the Mana will quickly disperse s was surprised by the rather difficult question from her three-year-old son oh my an advanced question thinking for a while she replied um that’s right and it’s not impossible s concluded if those three things are combined and then stabilized it could be possible she also emphasized that’s in theory it seems like no one has ever done that before so I can’t be sure if ry’s idea will be successful Ry also understood that so he could only respond with a smile Ry as usual gazed at the ceiling and fell into his own train of thought pondering H to stabilize it that means in a complete State I can add more attributes ha unconsciously while reing and experimenting with his hand outstretched a light flashed in Ray’s Palm he emitted a surge of energy that shot up illuminating the entire surrounding space leaving San astonished success on the first try Ray’s face lit up with delight I did it a seeing the strange light rushed out from the kitchen and eagerly asked what was that what happened sane still overwhelmed thought right now I have no idea staring intently at her three-year-old son saying couldn’t believe her eyes for a moment before he used magic I didn’t notice that when he uses magic the flow of Mana always moves but have I ever not felt it s herself was confused by her son’s Mana control abilities meanwhile Ray was still immersed in his thoughts about the successful experiment as expected it’s easy to understand when you think of it like an atom and if you start combining Mana like a compound you don’t need to add Mana sing continued to focus on her son’s actions and couldn’t help but think this child has so many strange things about him realizing that his actions were somewhat unusual compared to other children his age Ry immediately looked at s who seemed extremely worried oh no I was too focused he gave his mother a bright smile trying to soothe her worries mom is something wrong sane caught off guard by her son’s sudden question stammered oh it’s nothing I’m just so proud that Ray can use Magic trying to break the unusual atmosphere Ray scratched his head shily and said really looks like I’m a genius s immediately chimed in with a round of applause our son is amazing that night Ray pretended to be asleep and overheard his parents discussion s said to her husband it’s a serious problem what should we do if he’s taken away to the academy at this age s worriedly grasped her husband’s hand Al gently rubbed his wife’s small hands to comfort her we have to do our best to prevent that from happening the conversation also made rid a little worried he wondered are they talking about me a said to his wife I know it’s not as easy as I say s emphasized to her husband Ray is a genius that comes only once in hundreds no thousands of years she hesitated looking towards her son who was lying down and said if if he gets noticed by the academy hearing his parents conversation Ray turned over worriedly thinking thinking I don’t know what kind of place the academy is but it seems like I could be taken there to prevent that as planned I need strength I wanted to learn magic for fun but I’ve changed my mind I need to achieve absolute power another peaceful morning arrived the birds diligently waking up early to greet the dawn as usual sparkling rays of sunlight Peak through the gaps in the leaves Illuminating raay window on the table behind the window a pile of half-read books and an extinguished candle signaled another late night of reading for Ry stretching and yawning with a refreshing air Ray woke up looking out the window filled with sunlight it’s already morning Ray scratched his messy silver hair thinking to himself I’m such a sleepy head I can’t believe how much time has passed with a cheerful smile perhaps Ry was in a good mood today and preparing for an exciting journey ahead should I go exploring now over the course of 12 Years Ray experiments and research on Magic escalated in level and his talent for understanding Mana proved his rapid development due to the immense amount of Mana absorbed during this time his hair had turned Pure White 15-year-old Ray confidently utilized his magical abilities and medical knowledge for an exciting journey of Discovery all right I need to take this too let’s get ready to go he said holding a wooden board in his hand I don’t know how much of my medical knowledge I’ll use but let’s just give it a try the board had a few simple words written on it I can heal those who are sick and that was Rey’s goal to continue the work of saving people from his previous life with his preparations complete Ry took a deep breath but before I go maybe one last time a flame erupted following that Aaron ice also swirled at Ray’s command an explosion as he combined them all with just a snap of his fingers magic of terrifying power was Unleashed by a mere 15-year-old boy this was what gave Ry the confidence to begin his journey amazing it’s perfect I should really go now the scene shifted to the central area of the city with houses closed together in bustling streets placing the board on the road with a flourish a futing sound Ry thought to himself this seems like a reasonable spot doing this for the first time a hint of shyness flashed across his face he cleared his throat a hem this see seems a bit embarrassing amidst the busy flow of people Ry shouted loudly I can heal anyone who feels unwell bring any sick person here after an unusual silence the crowd burst into laughter a man praised him what a kind young man and the woman accompanying him added you’re right the laughter continued they thought Ry was joking and it was clearly unbelievable the crowd laughed and said to Ray booy go play Saint somewhere else you shouldn’t tease the sick like that hearing the crowds chatter seemingly not believing his claims Ray froze somewhat irritated who do these people think they are but after a few seconds he regained his composure and reassured himself no I anticipated this I Won’t Give Up just as I’ve started he resolutely continued what he was doing or just wait a little longer as a result From Dawn till Dusk no patience came collapsing on the spot the young boy encountered his first shock I can’t believe no one came at all I guess I can’t help it I should go home today Ray decided after a sigh of disappointment but he stopped as a figure and a dress brushed past him the voice of a young girl rang out can you really heal sick people she asked Ray no matter what the illness is Right her eyes seemed worried Ry still surprised by the girl’s sudden appearance wondered could this be my first patient while Ry was still dazed the girl urgently asked again huh can you really heal them overwhelmed by the girls’s imposing Aura Ray finally managed to open his mouth and reply well I’d have to examine them first the girl frowned throwing a scrutinizing look at the young man before her expressing doubt and rais abilities before Ry could even prove his skills she uttered harsh words that pierced his heart it’s absurd to think that an idiot like you could heal anyone really unable to accept being openly belittled like that Ray angrily shouted hey shorty feeling deeply offended the girl spun around with anger what did you say shorty Ray confidently replied I may look like a useless 15-year-old on the street but there isn’t a patient in this world I can’t heal stop judging by appearances Ray’s confident and assertive demeanor surprised the girl huh he’s a stupid brat but what’s this strange feeling of trust for a moment Ray figure didn’t seem like a boy but like an adult the girl convinced by his trustworthy appearance said right you’re right I’m sorry let me formally introduce myself I am the only daughter of commander of the Empire Gade Gade Von Alicia Alicia grumpily emphasized not shorty Ray hurly introduced himself ah ah my name is Ry Alicia asked in Surprise why are you suddenly using such formal language just speak like you did before Ry immediately agreed oh all right after after introducing themselves Alicia went straight to the main issue the reason she sought Ry anyway the patient I mentioned earlier is my father Ry was a bit surprised his first patient was someone of such high status commander of the Empire gate Alicia sadly recounted before the skin on his chest turned red and developed into a lump then it swelled up like a ball as a genius doctor upon hearing the symptoms a thought flashed through Ray’s mind could it be a malignant tumor but if it’s a tumor the size of a ball it might be too late not wanting to waste another precious second to save the commander of the Empire Ray and Alicia immediately ran off not long after Alicia’s footsteps stopped in front of a luxurious mansion we’re here let’s go inside upon seeing Alicia the butler hurriedly called out young Miss you’re back Alicia grabbed the butler’s hand shaking it anxiously and asking Butler how is my my father the butler sadly said young miss the commander of the Empire his condition suddenly worsened and he has passed away Alicia was heartbroken and te eyed unable to believe what she had just heard young Miss Alicia dashed away amidst the butler’s desperate calls no no in her heart she kept denying this immense loss as soon as she entered her father’s room Alicia couldn’t hold back her tears screaming out for her father in grief Alicia completely collapsed when she saw her mother sobbing beside her father’s bed she rushed to her father’s side no father please Alicia covered her face and cried bitterly at this moment Ry also ran in rushing to the commander of the Empire’s side may I take a look getting closer Ry sensed a bad energy emanating from the tumor on the commander of the Empire’s chest the fist sized bruised tumors but beneath the rib cage there seemed to be a pulse Ray gently touched the commander of the Empire’s chest using magic to feel the pulse of his heart it was weak but he could still feel it he confidently declared surprising everyone he’s still alive the commander of the Empire’s family was completely shocked by Ray from assertion and they also felt a glimmer of hope ignited by him within the mansion with Trembling Hands grasping Ray shirt Alicia pleaded Ray please save him her tears flowed like rain with a confident smile of Victory Ry smiled brightly reassuring Alicia with his confidence don’t worry the captain of the night Squad asked the butler who is that kid the butler replied I’m not sure it seems he came with Alicia looking at the strange boy with silver hair the captain suddenly remembered wait a minute didn’t he just say he could save the commander of the Empire the maid next to him suspiciously remarked he’s probably a scammer maybe he intends to steal something valuable here at this moment the commander of the Empire’s wife spoke up right now that doesn’t matter I just want to hold on to the last bit of hope that this boy might be able to create a miracle meanwhile Ry was focused on examining the commander of the Empire’s condition concluding I can’t believe this thing could grow so large and become so rotten and blackened the critical situation forced him to start treatment immediately he focused his thoughts first I need to concentrate Mana to form a scalpel immediately a scalpel appeared on Ray’s fingertip everyone was shocked by the sight the captain of the night Squad immediately exclaimed ha you what are you doing the captain shouted startling Ry and making him cover his ears glancing at the captain with annoyance Ray replied what do you think I’m doing I’m trying to heal him the captain continued to yell angrily don’t be ridiculous how can you heal him like that rayside cold and said if you don’t trust me I can stop right now no problem the captain gritted his teeth looking at Ry with resentment this damn guy suddenly the commander of the Empire’s wife shouted Captain she reassured the captain for now just trust this boy the captain obeyed and lowered his head I understand Madam hearing this Ray waved his hand in front of the captain yeah yeah shut up and go away you’re bothering me the captain was Furious but could only clench his teeth and endure this arrogant brat Ry used the scalpel to make a small incision on the tumor the result made him hesitate when he poked the tumor it oozed pus instead of blood this is no longer a tumor Ry hesitated and thought this is a necrotic area due to toxins Ray’s expression became serious standing by the commander of the Empire’s bed Ry focused on controlling the flow of man around him and prepared for the treatment he rolled up his sleeves as a habit before starting surgery all right then now letun begin Ray confidently held the scalpel and seriously looked at the tumor on the commander of the Empire’s chest first I need to cut away all the necrotic Parts Ray quickly moved the blade to the base of the tumor the incision close to the commander of the Empire’s chest skin but not touching the healthy skin Alicia was amazed by this special magic while the butler nervously watched every step of this strange treatment that he had never seen before in his life after completely removing the black tumors from the skin Ray treated the damage inside the commander of the Empire’s body he made an incision in his chest area seeing the condition inside the commander of the Empire’s chest left Ray stunned just as I thought his lungs are also starting to necrotize but from another perspective you could say he’s quite lucky Ry thought to himself this necrotic area isn’t too large so even if I cut it all out he should be able to recover Ray swiftly performed the complex surgical technique with the scalpel in his hand after removing all the sources of the disease from the commander of the Empire’s lungs Ray pulled out a thread from his left two fingers I’ll suture the area that was cut with Mana thread his hands deafly pulled the Mana stitches through the commander of the Empire’s wounds this strange healing scene left everyone standing there in Silence the butler’s Comet broke the silence in the the room the boy young Miss brought here I’m truly speechless he not only possesses an aura that no one of Young Miss’s age has but the masterful movements of his hands are as skilled as a puppeteers while everyone was still amazed by Ray Aura and his skillful surgical hands he was about to complete the operation with only one final movement Ry thought to himself I’ll finish by tying the knot the butler looked at the back of the strange young man pondered for a moment and then changed his opinion no he’s like a puppet God that boy might actually be able to create a miracle the butler’s comment made the maid who had previously suspected Ry of being a scammer change her attitude uttering words of admiration he I agree Ray let out a sigh of relief wiped the beads of sweat on his face and said all right almost done the neat stitches on the commander of the Empire’s chest proved Ray skill the surgery was complete and he thought to himself now I just need to help restore his heartbeat a little I’ll use Mana to perform emergency resusitation Ry placed his hands on the commander of the Empire’s chest applying Force Mana gathered under Ray’s hands and flowed into the commander of the Empire’s chest with the medical Knowledge from his previous life he thought I just need to help massage his heart the result was successful just as he had expected the Mana created impulses that were transmitted to the commander of the Empire’s heart stimulating it to beat again he joyfully exclaimed it’s done he’s alive the surgery was a great success Ray turned to look at the commander of the Empire’s family but their reaction was not like that of normal patient families they were completely stunned their faces pale upon hearing Rey’s good news Ry also felt something was wrong with their attitude he thought to himself that expression of theirs what’s going on glancing at the commander of the Empire he suddenly understood the reason blood was flowing from his mouth Ry knew this was a normal phenomenon due to blood suddenly starting to circulate in the previously dead body causing him to bleed the captain of the night Squad immediately gritted his teeth and shouted angrily bastard he pointed at reay’s face and yelled I knew it I knew you were just a quack Ray thought to himself this guy again but outwardly he still appeared consiliary because the opponent was somewhat big than him he raised his hand to stop the captain and said excuse me please let me explain a little however the captain resolutely refused to give Ry time to explain he shouted you’re still trying to justify yourself Ry patiently replied but he’s alive now the captain became increasingly agitated about to rush forward and grab Ray by the collar he shouted you’re still trying to fool us how is he alive I only see a bloody body Ray still tried to explain everything that won’t be a problem he’s really alive despite his efforts to explain the captain of the night Squad completely ignored reay’s words he yelled shut up I can’t believe you could cut open the body of a nobleman are you even human seeing this difficult to calm attitude Ray sigh and said wait a minute well as the two sides were arguing fiercely Alicia suddenly spoke up Ray you told me you could definitely save him she shouted with anger and disappointment I trusted you but now he’s like this Ray looked at Alicia and confirmed once more wait a minute he’s really not dead Alicia burst into tears blaming herself in grief my father died because I brought you here seeing Alicia crying like that Ry became flustered he asserted again he’s really recovered just wait and see while Ry was lost in thought wondering why is everyone like this is it because they have no experience with surgery suddenly a shining sword pointed at his chest making him jump in Surprise the captain of the KN Squad raised his sword and scolded you lowly commoner not only did you harm the commander of the Empire but you also deceived young miss the captain of the Knight Squad his face filled with murderous intent charged towards Ry with his sword continuing to shout isn’t it enough that you desecrated the commander of the Empire’s body standing before the sharp sword Ray remained silent for a while unable to believe that he had saved someone and was being repaid so generously Ray’s face hardened no longer as gentle as before he exhaled and said ha I spent so much effort to save him but not only did I not receive a word of thanks but you also pointed a sword at my face Ray gritted his teeth and asked the rude captain again what did you just say I’m a scammer and a murderer his face then immediately turned Sullen his sharp eyes stare at the captain saying each word clearly you guys messed with the wrong person ry’s face darkened as he tried to suppress the anger in his heart he thought to himself I know their reaction is infuriating but if you think about the standards of this world this is actually quite normal Ry tried to stay calm and assert it again to the commander of the Empire’s family I will say it again the treatment was successful just wait for him to recover I’ll be leaving now as he spoke Ray turned and walked toward W the door before leaving the room he gave the captain of the night Squad a deathly glare and a threat that sent shivers down their spines and I warn you don’t you dare try to stop me the captain of the night Squad gritted his teeth so hard they creaked his face flushed with anger he swung his sword towards Ry while yelling take this you arrogant brat not wanting to waste any more words Ray didn’t even bother turning around to face the captain’s attack he simply glanced at the captain clenched his fist and uttered a single word bind a mess of chains wrapped around the captain’s muscular body freezing him in the posture of raising his sword the captain of the night Squad struggled trying to break free from the chains while screaming binding spell how can he use this kind of Magic the surrounding soldiers panicked not knowing what to do the captain shouted even more angrily what are you doing catch him quickly despite his own Panic at being tightly B by a young boy using magic the captain still tried to direct the soldiers he can’t use many spells at once hurry up the confused solders replied yes sir while the others wasted time creating a commotion before rushing forward Ry simply stood still using just one move and saying just one word bind to deal with them a series of chains appeared in the air tightly constricting the solders armor rendering them immobile the captain was completely shocked by this scene stammering dual dual magic at at this age he can use dual magic already looking at the young man with the ability to control Mana as powerfully and complexly as a high-ranking mage the captain stammered just what what is this brat ignoring the soldiers bound tightly in place Ray continued walking and emphasized again to the commander of the Empire’s family this is the final warning don’t get in my way he didn’t need to raise his voice like the captain but raised words carried an invisible weight that made everyone weary Ry stepped out of the commander of the Empire’s Mansion as night fell he sighed in frustration lamenting even though the differences between medical practices are vast really this is too much as he walked home Ray grumbled how dare they treat me like a clueless little scammer however he was also a little pleased that his first case in this world had been successfully treated that was the first patient I treated here Ry thought as he opened the door and entered his house after this first experience Ry realized just as I thought my medical skills are useless here as soon as Ry returned s reminded him Ray you’re back too late seeing his mother’s anger Ray suddenly remembered oh no I was so focused on thinking that I completely forgot s asked irritably what time did I tell you to be home Ray hurriedly replied s San then launched into a long speech like any other mother would when her child forgets the time while playing and what time is it now do you know how many bad people there are in this world you’ll be grounded for 2 days although he was unwilling Ray could only accept his mother’s punishment Knight fell outside the small house carrying Ray’s hazy thoughts after being reprimanded by his mother even though I’ve come here I’m still treated like a child meanwhile at the commander of the Empire’s Mansion everyone was still reeling from what Ry had done both the captain of the Knight Squad and the soldiers were still tightly bound everyone wondering in confusion what the hell just happened who is that kid even Alicia and the commander of the Empire’s wife were bewildered at this moment the commander of the Empire who had been lying still on the bed suddenly coughed the movement from someone who was thought to be dead surprised everyone the maid immediately exclaimed with joy the commander of the Empire is alive the captain who was tightly bound couldn’t see anything on the bed and stammered how how is that possible is the commander of the Empire really alive the commander of the Empire’s wife seeing that her husband was out of danger suddenly remembered her family’s rude Behavior towards Ry first there was Alicia’s angry shout how could you tell me to trust you but more importantly and worryingly there was the rash Act of the night Captain pointing his sword at Ray’s face and yelling you lowly commoner surely those actions had offended the person who had just saved the commander of the Empire the commander of the Empire’s wife reflected on everything that had happened and began to feel guilty she sighed and admitted I didn’t even recognize my savior I’ve truly made a grave mistake looking directly at the captain with a Stern gaze the commander of the Empire’s wife demanded take responsibility for this and go find him immediately this directly harms our family’s reputation the captain was shocked by The Madam request he stammered and me at that moment The Binding magic wore off the captain suddenly lost his balance and fell down the Madam repeated her request find him and personally apologize for your rudess faced with the Madam’s order the captain reluctantly complied yes I understand the butler maintained his composure and finally spoke it’s truly fascinating how such a young man could accomplish such a miraculous feat the captain suddenly made a statement that left everyone stunned could he be a saint the commander of the Empire’s wife slightly surprised and Confused said a saint but I’ve never heard of a saint who can use Magic The Butler agreed neither have I the captain insisted on his opinion explaining look at the commander of the Empire’s relaxed expression he’s definitely just asleep everyone saw it right if he wasn’t a saint with the ability to bring the dead back to life how could this be possible so who are the Saints they are chosen by the gods possessing immense divine power they can also hear the words of the gods are deeply loved and are even considered representatives and reincarnations of the Gods The Madam pondered but is it really that boy I’ve never heard rumors of our kingdom having a saint the captain argued then could he be an unknown Saint the maid seemed convinced by this Theory and agreed that’s right wasn’t this a disease that even the arch Bishops couldn’t cure the one who cured the commander of the Empire must be a saint the butler looked at the captain with concern and asked so how did you treat a saint Captain the captain hung his head remorseful I deeply apologize for my stupidity I caused trouble for the commander of the Empire The Madam sighed and said no weren’t we all just standing by and watching this is our fault Alicia also acknowledged sadly Ray no that Saint we must go meet him and apologize suddenly a warm voice rang out from the bedside what are you all talking about did you just say a saint the commander of the Empire had woken up and could even sit up he was utterly astonished to hear everyone discussing Rey as a saint the commander of the Empire regaining his strength asked loudly I’m asking you what the hell happened while I was unconscious Alicia stammered um well a saint healed you father the commander of the Empire gripped the bed sheets tightly suppressing his anger and asking so I owe my Awakening to this saint looking at the captain the commander of the Empire erupted in Anger yelling and you dare to be proud of your rudeness what the hell the captain being scolded panicked and shouted commander of the Empire the shouting irritated the commander of the Empire even more don’t yell the commander of the Empire didn’t hesitate to give instructions use all the Manpower we have in this Mansion use every possible means to find him immediately his shout echoed throughout the room showing that he had recovered significantly at the same time Ry who was reading a book felt his ears itch he muttered did someone just mention me the next day in a deserted Forest Ry and his mother were preparing to do something San excitedly cheered good luck Ry in ry’s hand was a Broken Twig Ry spread his hand towards the Broken Twig and shouted heal but nothing happened his magic phys LED out this time Ray couldn’t believe he couldn’t perform the healing spell he froze in shock San took this rare opportunity to tease oh my you failed how cute thinking there was something wrong with his abilities Ry immediately tried to redo the magic he had succeeded with before first the fireball although it looked a bit strange compared to usual it was still all right then the Light Magic perfect no problem trying again Ray pointed his hand towards the broken twig and shouted heal but this spell it still fizzled out he angrily waved his arms and legs around wondering why isn’t this working why s cheerfully said come on let me explain listen carefully healing is a spell that uses Mana to enhance the target’s Vitality hearing his mother’s explanation Ry thought to himself that’s too simplified but he still patiently listened to his mother continue try to imagine using your Mana to create a layer that envelopes your target like this heel s explained and demonstrated at the same time s encouraged Ry it’s not too difficult try again you understand right Ry replied yes but it seemed like he wasn’t quite sure about this knowledge suddenly there was a rustling sound from the nearby bushes s was startled and turned to look huh what was that sound she exclaimed oh it’s a deer it looks like it has a serious leg injury how unfortunate s looked at the deer’s injury and had an idea perfect Ry why don’t you try healing the deer Ray asked his mother in Surprise the deer s was confident about her idea she said think of it as practice it needs help anyway Ry thought about it and found the idea reasonable I guess it could be better than practicing on a twig San whispered to Ray tried to approach the deer without startling it Ry felt a little strange he thought to himself why does it seem like Mom is enjoying this situation they both held their breath to approach the deer without scaring it away but Ry accidentally stepped on a twig the movement startled the deer making it look in their Direction then it ran away into the forest Ry exclaimed it’s running San excitedly instructed her son go Ray catch it still surprised by his mother’s reaction Ray hurriedly ran after the deer the question ringing in his head huh why do I have to do this while running Ry wondered is it worth it for God’s hand to put so much effort into learning healing he asked himself and then answered himself of course I need to make sure I do everything I can to save as many lives as possible seeing the deer within range of his magic Ry immediately reached out and used The Binding spell he recalled if I think about what happened in the past the people here instead of understanding my modern medical knowledge they feared it because they weren’t sure thinking about the past briefly motivated Ry to learn healing magic and he had also caught his Target Ry exclaimed I got you Ray scratched his head looking at the deer lying on the ground seriously it still ran well with an injured leg he stroked the deer to calm it down now lie still I’ll heal you Ray was determined and highly focused he thought to himself if magic is what they often use I will definitely succeed in while Ry was performing The Healing Spell San not far away felt a powerful flow of Mana she froze and looked at Ry wondering this terrifying flow of Mana but how Ry seriously poured all his Mana control ability into this spellcasting he thought to himself on the honor of a doctor I will definitely reach the next step and then he shouted heal as a result after the Earth shattering Scream the deer lay dead Ry tried to shake it awake but couldn’t both mother and son were stunned by this undesirable outcome silently gazing at the deer lying on the ground for a long time only after a long while did they react to this sad outcome Ray’s failure this time was utterly disastrous San exclaimed in confusion oh dear oh dear it died instantly what happened Ray replied awkwardly it was supposed to be healed Ray sighed thinking that he wouldn’t be able to save a life like a doctor he tried to recall the knowledge his mother had taught him pondering carefully using Mana to lay down a membrane and enhance Vitality wasn’t that what mother said Ry looked at his mother still surprised by the dear incident and wondered why does it make me not understand how to heal while all other Mages can do it Ry looked thoughtfully at his hand or is it because of the Mana path I have he even hypothesized the situation that just happened but not with a deer but with a human Ray and imagine an old man leaning on a cane coming to him for treatment young doctor could you please heal me and Ry with his compassion enthusiastically agreed of course wait a moment healing afterward the old man exclaimed thank goodness how can I ever repay you but then he coughed up blood and died instantly Imagining the scene of using magic to kill someone Ray broke out in a cold sweat and thought I will have to stay away from healing Magic from now on I can’t risk doing that to anyone who was injured and so Ray’s healing magic practice ended in the forest like that that evening when Ry and his mother returned home s specially prepared a lavish dinner causing Al to exclaim wow is there a special occasion what’s with the steak s covered her mouth and chuckled saying ah about that her ambiguity made a even more Curious after hearing his wife tab about Ray’s three failed attempts at healing Magic practice a had to hold back from laughing out loud wanting to tease Ry a deliberately asked what our genius son can’t heal San joined in the joke while pinching Ray’s cheek that’s what I said ho ho so cute finally the couple couldn’t hold it in anymore and burst into laughter in front of Ry he was both angry and embarrassed silently cursing damn it I will never learn healing Magic from now on the scene shifts to the holy Empire of GA where a magn magificent and imposing Castle appears inside the temple a golden statue of a goddess seems to be emitting a blinding Aura the brilliant golden light illuminated the entire room suddenly voices echoed from the goddess statue a my a the pope of the Holy Empire knelt at the feet of the goddess statue looking up and asking respectfully your Holiness are you calling me the goddess commanded find him find a new white-haired star elsewhere as the army of the Holy Empire marched toward cilia the soldiers whispered among themselves one asked have you heard another replied about the new saint of course I’ve heard about him there’s already a satis I can’t believe there’s another one another Soldier said I heard this new Saint is quite young the other Soldier then said what does age matter he was chosen by the gods this Soldier said well having another Saint must be good for us isn’t this unprecedented in history rewind time back to 10 hours before the holy Empire’s Army was dispatched on a special Mission early that morning at the palace of the Holy Empire of GA the pope of the Holy Empire was kneeling at the feet of the goddess and respectfully thanking her for her manifestation your Holiness finally the goddess has thank you thank you your Holiness after the ceremony the pope asked the purpose of the goddess’s manifestation do you have something important your holiness the goddess commanded go find the white-haired saint located in the country called cyia the pope silently waited for the goddess’s next instruction but was met with silence he cautiously asked is that all your Holiness the goddess replied irritably what else do you want the pope said in confusion but there are many people with white hair in cyia can’t you give me a little more clue the goddess remained silent for a while and finally revealed more information to the pope this new Saint is 15 years old find him and bring him to this holy Empire hearing the goddess’s irritated tone the pope panicked and hastily accepted the order ah ah yes your Holiness I will find him right away he immediately called out of the temple iron are you there a young man’s voice echoed back yes your Holiness he hurried into the temple you called for me the pope waved his hand and commanded go prepare a delegation immediately and send them to silia right away go now iron replied yes your Holiness I understand despite having issued the order to search for the new Saint the pope still seemed very shocked by what he had heard about him meanwhile at ry’s house his father was suggesting Ry how about learning swordsmanship Ray glanced at his father through his glasses surprised swordsmanship Al enthusiastically listed the benefits of learning swordsmanship to convince Ry right the more ways you know to defend yourself the better resting his chin on his hand and thinking for a while Ry thought to himself that makes sense compared to my previous life where I could easily obtain daily Necessities this is a place where I have to risk my life just for an apple thinking so Ray closed his book and turned to his father saying all right I really want to try learning a excitedly replied great let’s start right away clack clack two wooden swords clashed forcefully the sword movements were fluid yet powerful as if tearing through the air Al Advanced strongly continuously swinging his sword towards Ry for a beginner you’re not bad at all his father’s Relentless attacks made Ry a little scared in his heart he silently thanked Heaven and Earth fortunately I learned Kendo before while parrying the attacks Ray shouted wait a minute I think you’re being a little too aggressive is this all you’ve got Ray swung his sword forcefully pushing his father back a instinctively dodged and retreated a considerable distance the temporary distance between them allowed Ry to consider a different approach to avoid being overwhelmed by his father he thought to himself if that’s the case his hand tightened around the sword his son’s actions made a realize something he deliberately provoked Ry what’s wrong Ry giving up already meanwhile Ry was focusing man around himself Ry slowly replied to his father no way he channeled Mana into his hand creating a green aura that enveloped the sword once ready Ray confidently raised his sword in a gesture of challenge just changing tactics a bit this surprised a he thought to himself using swordsmanship without giving his father time to guess his intentions Ray leaped up he lunged at his father slashing his sword downwards the powerful Aura whizzed past Al’s face leaving him stunned Ray pressed his advance bandage attacking relentlessly his overwhelming momentum forced his father to dodge and Retreat Al thought to himself if this continues I’ll lose determined not to lose to his son in their first sword fight Al gritted his teeth and thought I have no other choice then I have to use swordsmanship too Al’s muscular hand gripped the wooden sword tightly and a bright Golden Light instantly invelop it this powerful energy source surprised Ry El Stood Still and SW his sword down the power of the technique seemingly splitting the ground in two the terrifying energy wave rushed towards the wooden sword in Ray’s hand and he could no longer hold it firmly Ray’s wooden sword and he himself were sent flying Ray landed on his but with a thud and let out a cry wo the cry startled a realizing he had gone too far he yelled Ry and rushed over to check on his son meanwhile in the market where Ry had been looking for for patience murmurs and gossip arose among the people aren’t those people from the intelligence Guild we’ve seen them a lot these past few days a citizen glanced at the person in a brown cloak and said I think the guild is looking for someone or something in a corner of the street a man in a cloak was quietly observing everything when he didn’t find what he needed he silently left flicking his coat at the same time in the center of the intelligence Guild a few men were discussing amongst themselves one asked found anything the other two shook their heads and replied no nothing yet seriously how can we find someone if we only know their age and hair color another person in the guild complained and being asked about progress every day is too much pressure just then the captain of the night Squad entered a member of The Guild said look there he is again the captain immediately pressed have you found anything yet a member of the intelligence Guild spoke up and frustration listen sir Knight finding a needle and a hay stack would be easier than this a 15-year-old white-haired boy with that little information how can we find him hearing this the captain of the Knight Squad gritted his teeth and cursed you useless bastards the captain of the KN Squad recalled just a few hours ago at the commander of the Empire’s residence when he heard that the search for Ray had not yet yielded any results the glass cup was thrown to the ground by the commander of the Empire shattering into into pieces accompanied by the sound of his constant scolding you mean you still haven’t found him what the hell are you doing facing the commander of the Empire’s wrath the captain of the Knight Squad could only bow his head and accept his fate I am very sorry commander of the Empire the commander of the Empire continued to yell do you think he’s just an ordinary boy he’s a saint For Heaven’s Sake if people knew how badly we treated a saint there will definitely be a war the holy Empire might declare war on us do you want to destroy this family go find him now go under the pressure of the lives of an entire family and the safety of the entire nation the captain of the night Squad was forced to swallow his pride and say to the members of the intelligence Guild please please do your best I’ll pay any amount the generous reward immediately attracted a member of the intelligence Guild he confirmed with the captain of the night Squad did you just say you’ll pay any amount then let me take care of this for you he asserted confidently as if he already knew where Ry was he then gave a Sly smile back in the forest near Ray’s house where he and his father were practicing swordsmanship Ray was accidentally injured by his father he touched the tear in his palm and winced ah that hurts seeing his son bleeding Al felt extremely guilty he frowned and said softly to Ray damn it that looks bad I’m so sorry son Ray chuckled and comforted his father it’s okay hearing the loud noise s rushed over to see what was happening and immediately cried out in worry when she saw her son’s injury Ray what happened to your hand San examined the wound on Ray’s hand with distress saying worriedly it looks like it’s broken she didn’t forget to turn and scold her husband for losing control of his strength and injuring their son honey Ry reassured his mother saying it’s okay Mom we can heal it with magic s winced and was about to take his hand to heal him okay I’ll help you right away but Ry unexpectedly refused no I want to try it myself Ry tried to use healing Magic on his own wound he focused his mana and heal the surrounding Mana moved and surrounded his body then concentrated on his injured hand s was extremely surprised to see the result of this magic casting Ray hadn’t failed San asked an amazement it’s completely healed it’s like it was never injured but how while sing was still surprised a asked didn’t you say he couldn’t do it last time San recounted the incident that day because he killed the deer with one hit hearing about the deer ale remembered the delicious steak from that day Ry noticed his parents surprised and Confused reactions and thought to himself I guess I have to explain everything now he slowly said Mom Dad I have some things to tell you s curiously asked what is it Ray Ry hesitantly replied actually I am different from Ordinary People Ray’s answer left his parents speechless silence fell upon the room for a long time after Ry revealed himself after a while the couple reluctantly returned to a more stable State of Mind sa smiled gently at Ry well even though you look like that but Al whispered something into his wife’s ear darling more importantly maybe it’s unknown what they whispered to each other but ultimately they declared to their son with a firm voice Ray no matter what you decide your father and I will always be by your side s beamed and said even if you bring home an elf wife if it makes you happy we will accept it seeing his parents reaction Ray quickly stopped their strange train of thought it’s good that you’re open-minded but that’s too much after returning home the family of three discussed in more detail the unusual thing Ry had mentioned s and Al now understood what Ry meant s said ah so it’s about your a capacity we thought Ry explained more thoroughly instead of using a magic circle to store Mana in my body I let Mana form naturally s gradually understood the benefits of this form of Mana storage she analyzed pure Mana is stronger than stored Mana so I understand why Ray’s magic is so powerful Ray continued so if I use healing Magic on someone who can’t withstand pure Mana Ray stopped there but everyone understood the consequences for example the deer from the other day had ended up on the dinner table after receiving pure Mana from Ry San broke the silence son I think you’re a genius but you used our family’s secret technique to a continued for his wife I think you definitely can’t use it on Ordinary People Ry smiled Riley ha what a terrible Talent Ry fell into deep thought that’s right I can’t use magic to save Ordinary People if I want to save more people as a doctor I have to think more carefully while his parents were still discussing ry’s special ability he was lost in his own thoughts that’s right I need more surgical experience Ry looked at his hand clenching it as if he had found the firm direction of his life thinking this Ry raised his head and said to his parents I’ll be back soon hearing this a immediately asked his son where are you going Ry replied casually just going for a walk he thought to himself I can’t tell them I’m going to perform surgery s didn’t forget to carefully remind Ry don’t follow strangers okay a also agreed and reminded him yeah you’re at an age where you like to have fun Ray smiled at his mother and said Mom I’m a grownup now I’ll be back soon the scene shifts to barow village where two Travelers had just arrived from elsewhere and were overwhelmed by the crowded area the man wearing glasses exclaimed wow Barlo Village is bigger than I imagined the bald man said I was planning to just pass through but maybe staying here wouldn’t be bad as they were talking a voice called out from behind hey traveler can I ask you something it turned out to be the young man from the intelligence Guild he held a piece of paper in his hand and cheerfully asked the two visitors have you seen a boy like this the man wearing glasses asked back a boy the informant immediately presented his clue drawing and added a description blue eyes white hair handsome too suddenly the atmosphere spere became gloomier the man wearing glasses looked closely at the drawing and asked handsome the bald man added a sarcastic remark that’s a terrible drawing embarrassed and angered by the criticism the young man from the intelligence Guild yelled rude I’m just asking if you’ve seen him or not the man wearing glasses also got angry and shouted back how would we know and why are you getting angry coincidentally Ray arrived at that moment seeing the chaotic scene in the village today he clicked his tongue m seems like things are more Troublesome or is it because there are more people Ry wondered suddenly a sentence from the informant caught his attention no listen the commander of the Empire is Ray eyes lit up the commander of the Empire the informant explained to the other two the commander of the Empire is offering a lot of money to find this person the man wearing glasses continued to ask questions but who is this boy anyway the informant looked at him coldly and replied if I knew would I be looking like this it seems like he’s an exceptional genius suddenly the informant paused for a moment as if sensing something Ry was still e dropping on the conversation and thought to himself the commander of the Empire is looking for someone is it me the informant suddenly shouted wait a minute and then stared at Ray from head to toe as he stood there listening he leaned closer to Ry frowning and scrutinizing him Ray was startled and stammered w uh what is it the informant thought to himself comparing each identifying feature of the young man in front of him with the person he was looking for blue eyes white hair found him it’s definitely him once he was certain he turned his head and reported to his teammate hey tell the guild I found the boy then he turned back to Ry and said hey kid I’m not a stranger I work for the information Guild without needing to listen to the informant Ramble On Any Further Ray confirmed God it I’ll go with you the informant was bewildered by the casual attitude of the boy in front of him he asked hesitantly didn’t your mother teach you not to follow strangers Ry looked at him with annoyance and countered would a stranger ask such things then I won’t go without waiting for his reply Ray said you said the commander of the Empire is looking for me right I need to check on the patients so I’ll go the informant didn’t dare to say more afraid Ry would change his mind he said okay okay I’ll call a carriage so wait a moment as they traveled to the commander of the Empire’s residence the informant curiously asked Ry hey can I ask you a few things what do you mean by patience you mean the sick people at the commander of the Empire’s Place Ry replied calmly ah well yes he I really want to know what they’re doing Ry said with a mischievous smile looking more like a grim reaper than someone who could save lives the form it got Goosebump seeing Ray smile he thought to himself isn’t this kid a little crazy The Carriage quickly brought them to the commander of the Empire’s residence Ray was somewhat excited as he opened the carriage door he urged we’re here let’s go but as soon as he stepped towards the Gate of the Mansion Ray was stunned by the scene before him suddenly a servant of the Mansion shouted welcome immediately a long line of servants in the Mansion stood neatly at the gate and said in unison welcome your Holiness greeted with unusual enthusiasm Ry thought he had misheard he asked in Surprise did did you just call me your Holiness the way they welcomed him as if he were a saint right from the entrance of the Mansion showed the respect the commander of the Empire’s family have for Ry however this overly enthusiastic Reception made him truly uncomfortable Ray frowned and explained to the commander of the Empire’s family what I’m saying is I am not the saint you are looking for he clearly St that while being treated to a lavish banquet filled with Delicacies as expected of a noble family seeing Ray’s firm refusal to acknowledge himself as a saint the commander of the Empire abruptly stood up and slammed his hand on the table in protest how can you say such a thing about yourself the commander of the Empire expressed his gratitude you saved my life no you saved my family you blessed a sinner like me there’s no way you’re not a saint Ry held his head in his hands wondering how to explain the medical knowledge he retained from his previous life it’s just medicine ha how do I explain this while Ry was still confused the commander of the Empire’s wife spoke up and expressed her gratitude sir Ry we cannot ignore the fact that you brought this family back to life the Madam thanked Ry and turned towards her daughter who had just entered the room oh right Alicia come greet him wearing a lovely pink dress a stark contrast to the first time she met r Alicia said shily sir allow me to thank you for saving my father Ry was slightly taken aback by the cuteness of the young Miss in this dress however Alicia’s Beauty wasn’t enough to make Rafe forget their small Feud from before he deliberately teased her saying weren’t you the one wondering why I was brought here Ray sarcastic remark left Alicia speechless as for the commander of the Empire and his wife they were terrified upon hearing Ray’s reproach the commander of the empire immediately scolded his only daughter Alicia I thought I raised you better than this the commander of the Empire continued to reprimand Alicia I always told you to apologize whenever you do something wrong now quickly beg for forgiveness for what you did the commander of the Empire’s harsh attitude towards Alicia made ray tense he quickly waved his hand and intervened no no need it was just a joke in the current situation it seemed like no one was willing to listen to Ray’s earlier explanation he scratched his head in embarrassment and thought to himself why is everyone acting like this I already said I’m not a saint suddenly Ry remembered something wait come to think of it he turned to the maid and asked where’s the person who came with me the maid respectfully replied I’m not sure but it seems like he was in a hurry at the same time a figure was dashing through the forest it was the informant he ran and thought to himself that’s amazing that boy is really a Saint his face was still full of surprise he muttered to himself this could be considered important news I need to inform the guild and so the informant ran deep into the forest knowing that the informant had disappeared in a Flash after arriving Ray felt a little uneasy but thought I guess nothing bad will happen right after the lavish banquet the commander of the Empire kindly poured tea for Ry and asked was the food to your liking Ry replied cheerfully yes everything was delicious seeing Ray’s satisfied reaction the commander of the Empire breathed a sigh of relief he smiled and said we prepare a lot to ensure you enjoyed the meal I’m glad you liked it Ray had thoroughly enjoyed the banquet he couldn’t stop praising it ah I don’t think there’s anything better than this Ray lifted The fragr herbal teacup and took a sip relaxing as he listened to the commander of the Empire speak I’m grateful for that you don’t have to worry about anything because you will enjoy such dishes every day in the Holy country hearing this Ray paused and immediately asked um what do you mean the commander of the empire was surprised by Ray’s reaction and asked huh haven’t you been informed seeing that Ray still seemed clueless the commander of the Empire immediately explained with great enthusiasm I heard that the delegation from the holy country has arrived ready to take you back Ray stood up in astonishment his face pale and asked the commander of the Empire who came here to pick up who and before that how did they know I was here the commander of the Empire hurriedly explained we’ve heard many rumors that the pope himself received a message Ray’s jaw dropped in surprise he pressed what kind of message madeen need me seeing Ray shock the commander of the Empire explained slowly and carefully ah about that the holy country is a nation blessed by the Divine when necessary the Divine sends messages to the holy Children of the Holy country Ry wondered can the Divine communicate directly with humans the commander of the Empire pondered and replied communicate not quite more accurately they leave signs or send dreams the commander of the Empire described I’ve heard that people suspected of being holy children have a Halo following them Ry heard this unbelievable thing and thought to himself why is there even a Halo Ry was still confused he asked so what will happen to me the commander of the Empire responded enthusiastically you will go to the holy country congratulations sir Ray the commander of the Empire’s firm statement was like a bow from the blue for Ray he seemed Frozen in place after the shock of that information Ry returned home sluggishly his dejected attitude worried his parents a asked his wife how is Ry s whispered to her husband he must be exhausted he hasn’t come out of his room a looked at his wife and instructed it’s best to let him rest at that moment Ray lay in his room his soul separated from his body he still couldn’t process the complex information he had received he muttered message holy country exhausted from thinking about what he had heard from the commander of the Empire Ray buried his face in the bed and cried silently outside it was late at night but ry’s mind was still swirling with many worries he complained dejectedly I just wanted to live a comfortable Second Life in this fantasy world the next morning at the silia palace at the detached Palace located quite far from the rest of the palace everything was neatly arranged and Airy two maids in the palace were cleaning whispering and gossiping with each other one asked do you know who lives in the detached Palace the other girl replied no who is it the maid then revealed I heard it’s the holy child of the Holy country of GAA the other maid exclaimed in Surprise a holy Child came to our kingdom the other one continued I’m curious about what kind of person she is I heard she was blessed from a very young age the other maid immediately said oh I’ve heard about that too the maid imagined and described the holy child has hair down to her waist and eyes that sparkle like rubies rumor has it that she is so beautiful that it feels like a ray of light is always shining on her the other maid listen with interest and said really I’m so curious this maid also excitedly said if if we’re lucky do you think we could meet her and the other maid immediately replied that would be amazing at that moment in the Holy country of GAA from the window of a room the silhouette of a girl could be seen behind the curtains from outside her room a voice spoke up um young Miss may I come in it seemed the girl had long flowing hair she replied yes come in a follower appeared from behind the door speaking cautiously thank you it’s almost time for the banquet the girl sighed ha they really don’t let anyone rest the follower hesitantly said if you could prepare the girl replied I understand I will depart shortly ah right what about the news of the holy child I asked about the girl turned to look at the follower her beautiful face exuding elegance and nobility she was the holy child iel of the Holy country of Gaia the follower quickly replied ah yes I have good news the follower leaned in and whispered into Ariel’s Ear hearing the information she needed iel gave a mischievous smile and murmured he has finally appeared someone who can understand me that same morning at Ray’s house the sun had risen to its Zenith after a sleepless night Ry looked visibly Haggard he looked like a soulless corpse his face drained of blood sitting at his desk Ry held his head in his hands and thought I’ve tried so hard but I still can’t can’t think of anything if the holy Empire catches me it’s all over he imagined the scene of being caught by the holy Empire and forced to become a saint just the thought of it made Ry shiver and break out in a cold sweat he rubbed his forehead thoughtfully this second life which should have been peaceful is going to be even harder than the first moreover he thought about having to kneel and pray to a god whose face he didn’t even know for the rest of his life Ray cried out in panic no no way just then his parents entered the room seeing their sons Panic San immediately asked with concern Ray what’s wrong looking at his worried parents Ry thought recklessly should I tell my parents to run away with me but then he dismissed the crazy idea no even if we tried there’s nowhere safe to escape to Ry thought angrily about the Arrogant holy Empire his hands clenched he understood that no matter how hard he tried to run the holy Empire would chase him to the ends of the Earth seeing Ray remaining silent his parents came closer and inquired you’ve been acting strange since last night what’s going on Ry still didn’t know how to explain this to them he didn’t even know if he should say anything so he just gritted his teeth and remained silent unable to find a good solution for the time being Ry didn’t want to face his parents now so he dashed away leaving his parents bewildered Ry only said I’ll be back soon s looked worriedly at her son’s back and said to her husband he must must be going through something meanwhile at the headquarters of the intelligence Guild the blonde informant had brought the hot news about Ray to a colleague in the guild his colleague confirmed again so this information is correct right that boy is the one the holy Empire is turning everything upside down to find glancing at the drawing in his colleague’s hand the other man affirmed that’s the saint his colleagues stared at the drawing although it was a bit ugly they could still visualize Ray’s important features the blonde informant looked at his colleague seriously and said you know you can be sure you’re the first person I gave this information to right the man with the goatee replied resolutely of course I already sold this information to the holy Empire now we just need to find out where this saint lives looking down at the bustling City below the man with the goatee continued I’ve sent people to search the outskirts of the city as you requested since it seems like he comes from a low class family he’s probably there right the goateed man boasted smugly unlike us everyone else will just blindly search around this Village that’s why highquality information is so important it saves time the blonde informant replied and as we agreed I’ll be back as soon as the holy Empire pays the fee suddenly the blonde man noticed the forest located far from the city his sixth sense told him there was something special about this place seeing the other man lost in thought and gazing into the distance the man with the goatee asked what are you thinking about the blonde man pointed towards the forest and said have you investigated that Forest yet the goateed man asked with white eyes you want to investigate that area too the blonde man calmly analyzed that’s why I mentioned it wouldn’t that be a very convenient place for the saint to hide the goateed man panicked thinking about the elf tribe that had dominated the forest for a long time he argued no way if he tried to hide there the saint will die you know they hate Outsiders hearing this the blonde man frowned and nodded you have a point there’s no way he’s there right the scene shifts to the terrifying Forest that the two informants had just mentioned Ry was currently dragging his feet through the familiar Forest thinking to himself I hope I can come up with something good while walking despite walking for a while Ray was still stuck he sighed I still can’t think think of a way to escape those people Ray seriously reconsidered the idea of running away is running away the only option looking at the dense forest with no path ahead Ray felt lost as well he exclaimed but that means I’ll have to run away for the rest of my life I don’t like that at all he sighed and sat down on a large Rock telling himself let’s cool my head down for a bit suddenly there was a rustling sound from behind startling him Ray jumped up and looked at in the direction of the sound his eyes searching he thought to himself something is coming the holy Empire so soon nothing had appeared from behind the lush green foliage yet only the continuous rustling sound could be heard Ray frowned and stared at the bushes raising his guard and trying to scan his surroundings he thought worriedly I can’t sense any presence anymore at this moment the sound came from another Direction the sound became clearer and closer suddenly a ghostly voice echoed from behind a tree a human Ry was slightly shocked having never been in this situation before the voice continued to reverberate throughout the forest little human what are you doing here Ray chuckled dry and said I just want to rest for a bit but in his heart he was wondering what is this a forest Spirit or something the Eerie voice immediately drove Ray away then leave human this is our territory Ray nonchalantly ignored the threat and sat back down on the Rock saying calmly all right I’ll leave just let me sit here for a bit the hidden entity was provoked and roared I said leave leave now Ry looked disdainfully towards the tree after a few seconds of Silence he stood up scratched his head and complained in annoyance first the holy Empire now this nobody lets me be Ray declared irritably hey I’m leaving now all right just like you said he then pointed directly at the source of the sound and challenged but let me see your face first waiting for a while without any response from the hidden enity Ray cashley sat back down in his previous spot and said while shaking his leg otherwise I’ll just stay here it doesn’t matter the hidden entity roared in anger get out of here seeing this Ray became even more smug he leisurely stretched out on the Rock crossed his legs and taunted the hidden entity saying casually I don’t care the figure of an elf finally emerged from behind the tree it growled don’t say I didn’t warn you human child Ry ignored the threat and retorted bluntly you think you have the right to drive me away while not even letting me see your face but this time the elf didn’t say anything more after a few seconds of Silence the elf suddenly rushed forward raising its hand to attack Ray Ry who was on high alert immediately widened his eyes he quickly swung his hand to block the opponent’s attack the elf caught off guard by Ray’s Counterattack jumped back Ray also stood up ready to fight he thought to himself damn it I didn’t expect that thing to suddenly attack like that if my Mana wasn’t active I would be dead having prepared himself for a life and death battle Ry was astonished when he looked up and saw his opponent green clothes slender hands long pointed ears he exclaimed in Surprise an elf Ray scanned the elf girl from head to toe thinking to himself there are fairies here meanwhile the elf girl was still surprised at how easily Rey had blocked her attack she looked at the energy flowing in her hand and frowned you blocked my attack clenching her fists she looked up at Ry and questioned you’re not a normal human are you Ray scratched his head sheepishly and admitted well not exactly ly the elf girl’s expression soured immediately she raised her hand Gathering energy and preparing to launch another attack then you can’t stay here she yelled charging straight towards Ry Ry was once again caught off guard but he didn’t Flinch immediately Crossing his arms in front of his chest to defend himself boom an explosion shook the entire Forest the elf girl was thrown back against a tree clutching her head in a Daz ug after regaining her senses she looked towards Rey surprised to find him completely unharmed he was even standing in the same spot calmly brushing off the dust from the explosion on his clothes wide-eyed she muttered he’s okay impossible a higher race hearing her words Ry was also surprised he asked wait what do you mean hire ignoring Ray’s question the elf girl stood up and declared aggressively I’ve changed my mind human follow me and I’ll let you stay in this Forest as she spoke she beckoned him with her finger seeing her unstable mood Ray chuckled and replied it’s okay I have to go back now he pointed in the opposite direction indicating his refusal the girl still didn’t give up determined to drag Ray along she extended her hand again and explained we respect strength this is the law of the grandel forest fairies I invite you to our village hearing this new information Ray thought and cries there’s a fairy Village in the forest looking at the elf girl who was still waiting for his response he pondered although she attacked me first she doesn’t seem like a bad fairy should I go after a few minutes of hesitation Ray decided to follow the girl to see what the fairy Village was like he proposed a deal okay but you have to promise not to attack me of course the girl agreed to raise request and the two of them went deeper into the forest led by the girl I’m on the way Ray tried to get acquainted with the girl he asked just remembered what’s your name the girl replied I am FIA from the Grand Elf Forest tribe Ry exclaimed without hesitation FIA your name is so beautiful he thought this was a standard compliment that would make any girl Swoon but surprisingly FIA reacted completely opposite to normal she glared at Ry and snapped what although she yelled at Ry like that as soon as she turned her back fia’s face flushed red she softened her voice and said well it’s not that beautiful this outward Behavior contradicting her inner feelings confused Ry who could only force a smile with a huge question mark forming in his mind to break the awkward atmosphere Ry introduced himself anyway my name is Ry at that moment looking ahead FIA said we’re here sadly for Ry FIA once again ignored his words leaving him speechless seen the fairy Village for the first time Ray’s eyes lit up wow he silently exclaimed this is the fairy Village his eyes wide and MTH Agape Ry was still surprised by the simple and rustic Village before him he looked around and thought to himself so they really live in the forest I’ve never been this deep into the forest before at this time some other fairies in the village noticed him they whispered and gossiped it’s a human how can a human come here their attitude made ray feel a little comfortable FIA and Ray continued walking into the village and the gossip around them grew louder and clearer they said FIA brought back a human why did FIA bring a human back Ray carefully glanced at the fairies around him thinking to himself they are on guard I already thought of this but suddenly a blonde elf girl came to talk to FIA FIA you’re back FIA quickly responded to her friend sely sely asked who is this human kid an assistant FIA seriously spoke of Ry as a trophy yeah his ability is okay so I brought him back meanwhile Ry was surrounded by a group of fairies but they didn’t seem to have any malicious intent and Ry had begun to get acquainted with them sely looked at Ry with concern judging his appearance and said to FIA you call him an assistant look at him he can’t even protect himself seeing sel’s doubts about her choice FIA recount I thought so too at first I tried to chase him away but I couldn’t he’s stronger than I thought Sly said worriedly your attack didn’t work that’s impossible or understanding sel’s implication that Ry might be from a stronger race FIA explained I tried to verify if he was from a higher race but he’s not sely was still apprehensive she looked at Ry who was chatting animatedly with her people and wondered really FIA suddenly changed the subject asking sely ah what about AA both girls looked up at a treehouse which was aa’s dwelling the lovely house was closed and Silent silly told FIA she hasn’t woken up yet FIA replied she hasn’t woken up yet I see silly suddenly remembered oh right the Elder is looking for you FIA reminded of this important matter immediately told sely ah yes I’ll go right away before leaving FIA turned around and called letun go Ray hurrying after FIA Ry complained I knew the fairies would be wary of an outsider like me but it’s not that serious right FIA replied proudly of course not who do you think brought you here Ray looked at fia’s attitude and thought to himself I get it you’re saying you’re a trustworthy person here right FIA LED Ry to a large house she knocked Softly on the door then she called into the house Elder it’s FIA a beautiful woman with flowing Golden Hair opened the door and greeted her with a smile come in FIA seeing FIA hesitate the Elder said gently I’ve been waiting for a while come in while they were talking and laughing the Elder suddenly turned serious FIA asked in confusion Elder are you all right the Elder replied calmly of course the Elder looked towards Ry and asked asked FIA H is that boy a human FIA answered yes I brought him here because he seems strong enough to be an assistant hearing this Ry immediately interrupted their conversation frowning and saying no wait a minute I never said I would be an assistant or anything did I afterward FIA and Ry were invited into the elders house to have tea and discuss the matter further FIA tried to entice Ry come on there are many benefits she then explained the benefits of being an assistant to him first you can come and go freely in the village and you’ll be considered a friend of the fairies seeing FIA talking to Ry the Elder just smiled and thought their relationship seems quite good despite fia’s persuasion Rey still refused he showed a nonchalant attitude saying no I mean I don’t need those things Ray’s blunt answer made FIA feel helpless at this point the Elder finally spoke again oh FIA I called you here because there are some things I need to tell you keep it a secret from the other fairies okay FIA looked at the Elder in surprise her eyes wide but just a second later her eyes changed completely and she replied with utmost seriousness yes the Elder said to Ry human boy can you go outside Ry had to leave the Elder’s house and wait for FIA outside the door he leaned against the railing and complained they told me to come in and then then kicked me out how boring only now did Ry have time alone to reflect on the decisions that would affect his entire life the Holy One of the Empire or the assistant of the fairies he frowned and SED my life is truly full of ups and downs meanwhile at the silia palace saintus Ariel was questioning her subordinates is there any news of the Holy One two followers were kneeling on the ground fearfully replying your Holiness I apologize there is still no news iiel with a Stern and cold expression scolded them searching for the Holy One is the Lord’s wish doesn’t this show that you are being lazy in your search for him the two followers trembled and replied no we have tried our best iiel looked down at the two subordinates and reprimanded them sternly your best but until now there’s still no news if you’ve done your best and there are no results it proves that you are all useless the two followers looked up at the High Mighty STIs trembling and begging please please give us more time we will definitely find him iel gave them a scrutinizing and contemptuous look after a moment of thought iel declared all right I will trust you one more time the two followers sighed in relief at having temporarily escaped a disaster before turning to leave iiel did not forget to leave them with a reminder however I am not as patient as the Lord I hope you will keep your promise the the scene shifted back to the Elder’s house where FIA shouted in shock what do you mean chief era died because of Mana the Elder sighed sadly and said her breath has ceased she was also cursed almost dead then I saw that she didn’t wake up again FIA was both shocked and worried speechless the door of the house opened slightly signaling the end of the conversation between the Elder in FIA she stepped out onto the balcony and Stood Beside Ry letting out a sigh her face clearly showing sadness FIA thought back to what the Elder had just said and she couldn’t help but feel anxious and worried about Chief era but she couldn’t share it with anyone or ask for advice FIA just stood there looking at Chief era’s house for a long time feeling anxious and worried Ry noticed fia’s bad mood and asked without hesitation is the person in that house sick FIA replied sadly and instinctively yes she’s really sick ly realizing she had misspoken FIA hurriedly asked Ry wait you you heard everything Ry honestly admitted sorry I didn’t mean to EES drop as a genius doctor with a love for Life Ry looked up at the house of the seriously ill Chief era and felt worried as well FIA looked at Ry with suspicion you’re worried a human like you is worried about a fairy we are different species Ray pondered and replied you’re right we are different how can we understand another species when we don’t even understand ourselves saying this his hand gripped the railing tightly he hesitated for a moment and then continued but that doesn’t mean I can’t worry about them who I want to care about is my business even if they are from a different species looking at Ray’s thoughtful face which felt much more mature and composed than his age suggested FIA suddenly felt a flutter in her heart afterward FIA invited Ray to her house for tea in the space face with only the two of them she kept glancing at Ry without saying a word Ray lifted the teacup and took a slow sip his demeanor elegant and captivating like a nobleman his eyes closed so that his other senses could fully Savor the taste of the tea FIA stared at Ry intently suddenly feeling that this young man had something quite attractive about him as she thought this her face flushed red and she was startled to realize her own actions which were typical of someone smitten with a handsome man FIA turned away in embarrassment covering her face and thinking to herself what’s wrong with me suddenly Ray broke the silence in the house ah FIA I have something I want to ask you FIA replied in confusion oh just just ask Ray then said about the fairy AA you said she’s dead right he bluntly proposed can I help her hauh FIA was surprised by Ray’s proposal and confident attitude seeing fia’s surprise Ry explained I want to heal the sick even if they are from a different race hearing Ry say that fia’s expression immediately changed to anger she snarled do you think you’re capable of doing that Ray calmed fia’s anger with a deep voice I’m not sure I can do it but I will still do my best to help the fairy FIA glared at Ry your words are not trustworthy at all Ray was silent for a while seeing fia’s distrustful attitude he understood that this was a very normal reaction in this world especially since he was just a 15-year-old boy if he wanted to gain trust he had to prove his strength so Ry frowned and said all right without another word Ry immediately raised his hand to the sky and conjured a blade of Mana FIA jumped up in Surprise what’s that she shouted drawing her sword and getting ready to fight suddenly Ray grabbed the blade and plunged it down with a thug the blade pierced deep into his thigh blood splattering everywhere Ray closed his eyes gritted his teeth and pushed the blade deeper crying out in pain G FIA panicked throwing her sword aside and rushing to Ray Side what do you think you’re doing she looked at the wide and deep wound on Ray’s thigh flustered I what should I do Ry didn’t answer fi’s question he just raised his hand concentrated his mana and shouted heal a powerful surge of Mana swirled within the house overwhelming FIA she opened her eyes wide witnessing a scene she had never seen before murmuring Mana is the accumulated Mana flowed into the wound on raay thigh he tried to clench his teeth to prevent himself from screaming at the same time the elves in the village saw the terrifying Mana surrounding fia’s house they asked each other in astonishment what’s going on that Mana Ray’s Mana was so powerful that it almost covered fia’s entire house after a while of healing Ry finally relaxed his body ah FIA looked at Ray’s thigh and shouted in Surprise the wound it’s healed Ray stood up puffed out his chest confidently and asserted to FIA if there is someone in this world who can help the fairy race then that person must be me FIA was completely convinced by Ray’s confident demeanor Charisma and strength so she took him to ask the Elder for her opinion but the Elder’s answer was I do not allow it FIA couldn’t believe her ears she pressed the Elder why the Elder gently explained that would be disrespectful to the reputation of Chief AA Chief era is a person who receives a lot of respect from others even with good intentions but using a method of Unknown Origin I cannot allow that to happen to Chief AA FIA pleaded with the Elder but we really want to save her the the Elder firmly dismissed it no more talk go back the Elder’s determined eyes showed that no one could convince her to change her mind FIA bit her lip and turned away clearly unwilling to let Chief AA miss the chance to survive Ray also showed dissatisfaction when he heard the elders explanation he thought to himself respect what good is that if she dies after that FIA reluctantly LED Ry away from the elders house she said sadly I’m sorry we failed she forced a smile and looked up at Chief aun’s house I thought we could but Ray optimistically comforted FIA it’s okay there will be a way to solve everything being comforted FIA also felt somewhat less uncomfortable but she still couldn’t stop worrying about Chief era suddenly Ry smiled and asked FIA for permission can I continue to visit the village FIA didn’t hesitate at all and nodded in agreement of course course you are allowed to stay in the village it seems that other fairies have accepted you Ry smiled at FIA thank you I think I’ll go out later FIA was surprised when she heard Ry say that and asked what really Ry cheerfully replied Yes actually I still have a few things to do FIA said dejectedly if so then I guess we have no other choice Ray saw that and turned back and Saidi be back tomorrow so don’t be disappointed FIA glared and said who said I was disappointed go quickly I’m changing my mind now Ray hurridly left but did not forget to turn around and say to FIA yes see you tomorrow looking at Ray leaving FIA replied softly yeah Ray’s back gradually disappeared towards the dense forest seeing that Ry had gone far away the forced smile on fia’s face also disappeared replaced by obvious anxiety she also Turned and Left but she didn’t know that at this time Ray suddenly changed Direction turned sharply to the left and ran like the wind reaching a secluded area in the village he kicked off the ground and leaped up from the top of a tall tree Ray silently observed the entire Village of the fairy race he held on to the tree where he stood staring intently at one place it was Chief aa’s house Ry resolutely told himself I can’t just stand by and leave a patient behind then he flew down landing on Chief aa’s house and silently opened the door as soon as the door opened Ry was overwhelmed by the complete difference inside compared to the small exterior of the house he gasped in surprise it’s so spacious here Ry thought to himself it must be as big as a treehouse inside here Ry continued to the second door of the house after passing through a garden filled with light in the scent of flowers as soon as he opened the door SL lightly his eyes widened at the sight inside someone was lying still in the middle of the room on a stone platform covered with flowers looking closely at the beautiful face of the white-haired female elf who was lying on the bed Ry wondered fairy is that era Ray carefully observed Chief era her slender hands resting lightly on her stomach her legs were as white as snow and seemed to Glow Ray unconsciously looked from head to toe at the chief the chief lay their motion and barely breathing but even so she did not lose her inherent Beauty even lying still she was as beautiful as a goddess that undeniable Beauty made ray feel a little flustered this was probably the first time he had met such a beautiful patient he was lost in thought for a while then Ray patted his cheeks so this is what it feels like to be captivated by Beauty stay focused don’t lose your composure in front of the patient Ray focused back on the main issue the reason he snuck in here was to examine the chief and he had to diagnose her immediately before anyone noticed Ray took Chief era’s wrist and carefully checked her pulse then he leaned closer to the Chief’s face to feel her breathing after a physical examination he concluded her pulse and breathing are normal so I have to check something else Ray took Chief era’s hand he thought to himself I will use Mana to examine her insights his Mana flowed through the chief’s blood vessels but he didn’t find anything unusual Ray frowned and thought there’s nothing wrong with her body is it just fate no way Ray scratched his head and muttered I can’t believe there’s nothing I can do for this patient I have to learn more about the diseases of this world suddenly he noticed an unpleasant odor spreading in the air Ry wondered wait a minute what’s that smell Ry looked at the chief and realized that the smell was coming from her body he took a chance and turned the chief over to see no way a sight that startled him the chief’s back was covered with ulcers he immediately recognized them as pressure ulcers these necrotic areas were caused by the flesh being pressed between the protruding part of the bone and the hard surface outside for a long time Ray looked at the wound with a frown thinking to himself haven’t they ever checked her body during all this time respect this is respect having discovered the cause of the disease Ry immediately found a treatment ha I have to find a disinfectant he looked into the distance out there was a small Clear Lake Ray tied several large leaves together to form a bowl he walked to the shore of the lake and scooped up a bowl of water returning to the stone platform Ray put down the bowl of water raised his hand to cast a spell heal he wanted to turn it into a source of pure water enough to clean the chief’s wounds he raised his hands in preparation for surgery using magic to disinfect his hands thinking to himself it’s too dangerous to use healing Magic on her right away I can only do it step by step then Ray scooped up the water from the bowl with his hand as he raised his hand to clean the chief sers Ry remembered the words the Elder had said Chief era is a person who receives a lot of respect from others even with good intentions but using a method of Unknown Origin I cannot allow that to happen to Chief era thinking of this Ry was a little worried he thought to himself I hope they don’t say anything about touching their deity but looking at the wounds on Chief aa’s back Ray felt that he couldn’t just leave her like that Ray grumbled they haven’t done anything to save her they just left her like this they have no right to talk to me about it determined to treat the chief regardless of the attitude of the fairy race Ray scooped up the water with his hands and washed the wounds on her back he did so intently for a long time when he finished the first step step of the treatment the sun was setting Ray found a large piece of cloth shook it clean while looking towards the Setting Sun its sunet already then he looked at the chief thinking to himself until I find out the real cause this is all I can do Ray said worriedly I have to check her again tomorrow the next day at the CIA Palace it was still iels two incompetent subordinates reporting the situation to her saintus where is she we will soon hear from the search party they are combing the entire Empire it’s only a matter of time now iiel said coldly with her chin resting on her hand how many times do I have to tell you before you understand I told you I don’t have much patience are you testing my patience she threw a sharp look at her subordinates scared stiff the two men begged oh no please forgive us not wanting to hear anymore please iiel stood up and said forget it I don’t believe you anymore more she tossed her long hair back looked into the distance and said I have to act on my own get ready at the same time at Chief aa’s house Ray had secretly returned to check the condition of the ulcers looking at the chief’s back he breathed a sigh of relief the ulcers are healing well they should be healed by next week after that day time passed quickly every day Ry diligently came to clean the wounds for the chief like that Ry recalled the past few few days I’ve been sneaking into aa’s house and treating her first I wipe aa’s body with sterilized water then I help her stretch her contracted muscles the rest of the time I study the books in her library to learn more while reading Ry occasionally discovered some interesting details about the chief he even joked with her even though he knew she couldn’t answer did you draw this it’s so ugly looking at the still unconscious chief he recalled no matter how I try to talk to her there’s no no answer but I still continue to talk to era the things I saw on my way here were the things that happened with FIA even the smallest thoughts that flash through my mind I tell her just like that a month passed every day Ray came from early morning and stayed to take care of the chief until sunset today Ray continued to take care of era as usual era I’m back Ray excitedly told era FIA is off today before coming here I had tea with her but unbelievably that smell appeared again this startled Ray ha he immediately ran to where the chief was lying and called out AA Ry looked at the chief in panic her breathing was getting weaker AA was gasping on the bed her breath was gradually fading away the sudden critical condition of the chief made Ry Panic what should I do I didn’t anticipate this as a doctor’s natural reflex he looked around searching where’s the oxygen mask but Ry suddenly remembered right this is not a hospital he clutched the blanket helplessly the only thing I can do now is nothing Ry anxiously bit his lip and looked at the chief he looked at her unwilling to let her go so suddenly Ry shook the chief’s body in agitation era you can’t die wake up AA he frantically reviewed everything why what’s the problem there are no external injuries no poisoning essential organs are still functioning well so why is this happening Ry tried to recall everything he had read there must be a way to help her at least suddenly a crazy idea flashed through his mind one way looking at his hands Ry wondered can I use heal he hesitated will Arrow be able to withstand my Mana power he chuckled bitterly ha ha Ray looked at the chief bitterly I risked my life to become a doctor to be able to heal people and now in this crucial moment I can’t think of any other way than to gamble with the patient’s life unwilling to give up he clenched his fist all right I have to try everything I can thinking that Ray began to concentrate a huge amount of Mana in his hand he raised his hand to draw on more power from the outside the powerful Mana immediately spread outside the house the elves in the village quickly noticed this strange source of Mana they murmured that that man of power it appeared last time too didn’t it Ray put all his effort into it he looked at the chief and shouted era I believe in you please hold on saying that Ray poured Mana using healing Magic on the chief the Mana wrapped around the chief’s body it lifted her into the air and finally enveloped her entire body at this moment outside FIA realized something was wrong she hurriedly asked everyone what going on seeing the Mana emanating from the chief’s house FIA had a suspicion could it be she shouted Ray FIA immediately rushed towards the chief’s house in worry as she ran towards the house she thought to herself that boy still hasn’t given up on aa’s case since when a feeling of guilt suddenly welled up within her a human like Ry is trying his best yet my own kind I mean the entire fairy race what are we doing the door to the chief’s bedroom burst open seeing Ry using magic to treat the chief FIA called out Ray but in this life ore moment Ray couldn’t hear anything he had only one goal at the moment to succeed in his treatment he gritted his teeth and used all his strength just a little more Ray looked up at the chief who was still enveloped by Mana wondering is it done yet he silently prayed era please suddenly the Mana shell shattered the powerful Mana blast threw FIA out of the door even Ry was injured by it he cried out ah and collapsed to the ground before losing Consciousness Ray forced himself to look up Chief Arrow was slowly descending to the ground she had fully recovered she slowly opened her eyes and for the first time Ry saw her emerald green eyes Ry smiled with satisfaction and called without AI R A then he fainted in his unconsciousness Rey’s body relaxed he thought hazily where am I it’s like being in the water so comfortable I want to rest a little longer suddenly in his days he heard Chief era’s voice let me remind you humans are under my protection the Elder stammered but AA this is the one who he even tried to do some unacceptable things to your body Ry vaguely heard their conversation and thought to himself a i r a is that A’s voice the chief said angrily to the Elder I don’t want to hear it anymore you have abandoned me for the past 20 years this boy is the only one who decided to help me the fairy race the chief smirked sarcastically isn’t it funny the only one who saved me at the last moment was not the one who always worshiped me with the words we the gods respect you but this little human meanwhile Ry was still in a days thinking to himself her voice it’s really nice after a while Ray woke up from his days and the first thing he did after waking up with shout AA Ray sat up abruptly and looked around in confusion he looked at his hands was was it a dream suddenly the chief’s voice rang out human are you calling me Ry looked at the chief in Surprise she was sitting right next to him smiling gently I’m here the Setting Sun illuminated the chief’s Beauty making her even more stunning Ray looked at the chief AA he cried tears of joy still unable to believe that he had succeeded in his treatment suddenly the chief leaned closer Ray she hugged him tightly and whispered in his ear the drawing you saw in the book I drew it while I was bored don’t mind it the chief’s sudden intimate action made ray blush it turned out that she had heard everything he had said before he asked curiously you heard me the chief replied gently of course I heard everything Ry burst into tears upon hearing that whoooo the chief gently stroked his cheek and asked worriedly why are you crying thank you you were the only one who agreed to take care of me at the end of my life if you had given up on me we might not be able to meet like this now speaking of which I still don’t know your name the chief looked at Ry gently Ry replied cheerfully ah my name is Ry she pondered for a moment after hearing his name then she smiled sweetly and said Ray that’s a beautiful name at this moment the sky outside was getting dark and the surroundings became even more tranquil Ry stood inside the chief’s house looking out from the window he glanced at the chief and hesitantly asked era since you’re awake now shouldn’t we go outside the other fairies are very worried about you hearing this the chief stood up coldly and gently stroked her smooth platinum hair replying not bothering to see me once in the past 20 years what’s there to be worried about in stark contrast to her previous gentle demeanor the chief revealed an angry look and said do you think I’ll calm down that quickly Ry looked at her speechless well he completely understood where that anger came from to break the awkward atmosphere Ray changed the subject when did you regain Consciousness the chief replied you mean to I regain Consciousness on my own Ry asked in surprise you were unconscious but still conscious the chief replied calmly I’ve been conscious from the beginning I knew everything that happened during that time Ry was shocked to hear that he asked again you mean you were really conscious while unconscious Ray said with sorrow so you just lay there unable to move your body for all this time just waiting you really fought so hard and one as he spoke Ry took the chief’s hand very naturally the chief from a feeling of slight surprise gradually turned to sadness she let go of her facade of strength and burst into tears as if wanting to release all the pain and helplessness of being left to die slowly over the past period and more than that those were tears of gratitude and appreciation for Ry the chief thought back to what Ry had done and thought to herself I hate humans from the very beginning hum hum were the ones who started everything and they still haven’t shown remorse that’s why I hate them so much but she recalled the first time Ray came to examine her there’s nothing wrong with her body is it just fate no way the chief recalled this person said he would treat me he touched me at first I was very angry but he was different from those other humans he didn’t want anything in return he gave me all the love and effort I had never received before the chief imagined every day that Ray came to care for her he always shared with her even the smallest things before coming here I had tea with F I think the taste of the fairy race is a little sweet isn’t it during that time the chief silently remembered everything the taste of fairy tea is a little sweet compared to his taste Ray also told the chief about the interesting things he discovered there is a flower called there in the book it is planted in the front yard right the chief thought to herself right come to think of it he is very similar to those flowers sacrifice and smile that is the meaning of the D flower even when he laughed at the chief’s drawing in the book she still remembered ha did you draw this it’s so ugly at that time the chief was criticized and felt a little sulky inside I know I can’t draw well Gru but hearing it so bluntly still feels a bit strange even though the chief couldn’t see Ray while unconscious she could still imagine him as a boy with a pure and Lively Soul thinking of his Bright Smile the chief felt motivated to wake up she thought to herself to be able to respond to him even once I have no greater wish recalling the month of conversations with Rey which held more memories than the past 20 years combined the chief’s tears streamed down her face and it turned red she covered her face trying to wipe away her tears thinking to herself thank you Ry the chief rushed forward and hugged tightly thank you for not abandoning me at the same time at the commander of the Empire’s residence iiel had arrived and pressed do you really not know where the saintus is the commander of the Empire bowed his head and said cautiously I I’m sorry but we really don’t know iel said coldly then we’ll be leaving sorry for coming so abruptly in the middle of the night before leaving she didn’t forget to threaten but if you lie to me to help the saintus Escape remember that this entire Kingdom will pay the price for you holding the map in her hand iiel carefully considered if we can’t find any trace of her in this Kingdom then there’s only one place left iiel pointed to the forest on the outskirts of the city where Ray was indeed located with sharp eyes iiel coldly ordered we will head straight to the forest back in the village hidden within the dense forest looking out from the chief’s house the moon high above cast Spark sparkling RIS down onto the Tranquil surface of the Lake Ray pondered and asked the chief but how will the people here punish me the chief put her hands on her hips and confidently affirmed don’t worry you’re the savior of the fairy race you saved me Ry seeing the chief’s Resolute attitude still couldn’t help but worry he said I know but seeing that Ry was still not at ease the chief emphasized if anyone disrespects you I will have a private conversation with them her eyes were extremely firm and Resolute Ray could only chuckle Riley when the Elder assured him like that ah he thought to himself come to think of it AA is woken up but I haven’t seen any fairies come to visit yet Ray speculated that if they didn’t come here even though AA had woken up it could only be because because of the Mana flow erupting out there he frowned thoughtfully it seems they afraid of me or AA at this moment the Elder interrupted Ray’s thoughts she took his hand and said Ray when you transferred your Mana to me you held my hand like this I was very scared no one has ever possessed the kind of Mana that could affect my body before when I felt the Mana I realized this that there are still good people in this world so don’t worry too much you can stay here as usual comforted by the elders gentle words Ray seemed to let go of the worries in his heart he smiled and relaxed his mind suddenly Ray remembered and asked the Elder ah I’ve been curious about this for a long time how old are you AA the unexpected question embarrassed the Elder she stammered this this is a secret it seemed Ry didn’t know that one of the biggest tabos when talking to women is not asking their age like an innocent lamb who had not yet experienced life not understanding anything about the psychology of women Ray continued to talk incessantly fairies have a very long lifespan so it must be around 200 right ah the Elder remained silent and avoided him it was clear that she didn’t want to answer this question but Ry was still very stubborn he guessed so 500 ha while the Elder remained silent so Ry was startled and said could it be a thousand the Elder annoyed shouted I’m not that old the Elder sulked you think I’m that old Ray quickly said I was just kidding Ray’s words made the Elder burst into laughter that was funny her beautiful face became much brighter I’ve never felt this before is this what happiness is Ry also laughed it’s strange that you feel happy after crying the Elder then said no I’m really happy she confided in Ry the only reason I know this feeling now is because I never enjoyed anything before Ry asked so now you think you can be happy the Elder looked at Ry with affectionate eyes her cheeks blush blushing if I have you Ry Ry smiled at her remembering the feeling when he was treating AA it was helplessness he thought to himself maybe in my previous life I was the best doctor in the world but in this life I’m just someone who helps people with the hope of good luck the most important thing in the process of medical examination is experience this world will give me more experiences Ry suddenly remembered what he had learned through the elders books at least there is still the holy nation with a modern treatment system it seems they’re looking for me so I must become the Holy One become the Holy One and possess all the knowledge and experience of the holy nation Ry made a decision and then hesitated as he looked at the Elder but that means I can’t stay by a side anymore but I have to endure it suddenly a noise from outside broke Ray’s train of thought he asked the Elder it’s too noisy outside what’s going on outside in the Square the fairies were founding and criticizing the Elder Elder explain yourself quickly Ray and the Elder went outside and witnessed everything Ray asked the Elder it’s still noisy over there should we go down the fairies were still loudly questioning the Elder why did you hide the fact that AA was dying what if that human came to attack us and cause our Extinction the Elder was helpless in front of the Angry Crowd she lowered her head and said I I’m sorry I’m sorry it’s all my fault Ray looked at them so angry and muttered it seems like the criticism is getting harsher and harsher I guess I should wait and see for now the Elder then spoke up ah when I was beden none of you came to visit she openly expressed her disdain for the fairies disgusting while Ry was still surprised by the Elder’s reaction she jumped from the railing and flew down to the square she landed softly the Elder saw the Elder and was a little surprised ah era the Elder glared at the noisy fairies below and coldly ordered stop at all of you seeing the Elder appear the fairies hurriedly knelt down and saluted AA we respectfully welcome you AA the Elder asked with contempt stop with the empty words did any of you ever come to visit me all the fairies fell silent their faces showing embarrassment the Elder frowned and judged ha she began to criticize looknone of you have made any effort to do anything and now you come to criticize the Elder for what huh the elders words left those kneeling below speechless unable to refute anything suddenly one of them tried to speak up the Elder glared at him angrily and said yes explain yourself this guy dared to say if the Elder had informed us we would definitely have come to visit you did you tell the Elder to hide it from us AA the Elder couldn’t believe that guy dared to blame the chief she hurriedly intervened what nonsense are you you talking about Ray still stood on high observing and assessing the situation well they’ve complicated things that Fair’s excuse ignited the anger in the chief’s heart already dissatisfied with the indifference of the fairy Clan towards her for the past 20 years she erupted in Rage glared and spoke in a harsh voice now you dare to say such disgusting words as soon as she finished speaking a terrifying stream of Mana erupted from the chief the powerful Mana stream shot down towards the fairies its overwhelming Aura suppressing all her attack targeted the fairy who had just uttered the insult he was thrown far away only able to cry out in pain kok then he phoned at the mouth and lay motionless the chief criticized you are all a bunch of ungrateful people she turned away bluntly declaring if you still think this is my fault then I will leave the forest As You Wish in a Flash the chief disappeared from the square amidst the elders desperate pleas AA only then did the fairies admit their mistake crying and begging no AA please forgive us one of them even grabbed the unconscious fairy by the neck and scolded you what did you say it seemed they were begging but they still didn’t truly realize that it was everyone’s fault not just that one person’s Ry looked at the chief who had just returned worried era will it be okay ray looked after the chief with concern a fairy Village without a high ranking fairy means they will be discovered by this world because there is no more protection he was really worried about them thinking to himself AA do you really want that back inside returning to the quiet space with only the chief and Ry she complained irritably honestly what kind of attitude is that why does a high-ranking fairy have to lower herself like this Ray then dared to ask are you really going to leave this place the chief sat down dejectedly next to Ry replying it’s better than staying here and watching them fight besides no one respects me like they used to she said sadly Ry wondered if you leave where will you go the chief pondered there’s a place I’ve always wanted to go she then lowered her head and sighed dejectedly ha I just didn’t manage them for 20 years and now they’ve become this mess seeing that the chief’s mood wasn’t very good Ray teased her it’s only been 20 years you’re really a thousand the chief immediately became enraged At The Mention Of A Thousand shut up Suddenly the fair’s pleading voices came from outside please come out era please forgive us please give us a chance the chief fell into deep thought once again sighing with fatigue Ry wanted to suit the chief so he asked you mean you just want to get away from all this frustration right the chief replied fairies don’t lie I really will leave the Village Ry looked at her and said hey you don’t really intend to leave do you they are truly at fault but you also know that they really need you the chief replied despondently I know yes they still need me Ray smiled encouragingly then that’s good the chief hesitated for a moment and then said Ray if it’s not too much trouble would you like to stay here with me she shyly proposed to Ray her cheeks blushing if we stay here together we’ll have so much fun Ry was both surprised and a little flustered by the chief’s proposal however he had to decline the offer thank you for the offer but I can’t hearing ry’s quick refusal the chief asked why not Ry did not hesitate to express his intention I need to go to the holy nation the chief was surprised the holy nation Ry replied yes they are looking for me the chief wondered what do you mean they looking for you ride and Rec Ed few they say I am the Holy One or something they say they received a prophecy about me or something the chief was confused God sent a prophecy about you so you are really the Holy One but you use Mana not holy magic Ray shook his head wearily and said they say it’s because I haven’t been baptized or something I don’t know the chief looked at Rey wondering to herself a holy one without holy magic this is a huge difference between Ordinary People and the Holy One she continued to ask Ry so you used magic to heal me Ray slowly recounted I used healing magic something like that I’m not sure either I didn’t intend to use it but it was an emergency situation so after listening to Ray’s Story the chief pondered my illness made me unable to use mana and it also caused me to retain my Consciousness for no reason it was almost a curse but he used healing magic to save me with just a simple magic spell of a first Circle mage just that was enough to overcome all other kinds of magic so that’s why he became the Holy One even without holy magic huh looking at the young man in front of her the chief guessed perhaps he will become the legendary Holy One in history the chief suddenly burst into laughter Ry looked at her in Surprise and she said to him I was struggling to decide whether I should leave or stay in the village now it’s clear letun go the chief looked at Ry with a mischievous smile the in the Square the fairies were still kneeling pleading with the chief to stay she was ready to make her decision before announcing she sternly asked do you have anything else to say to justify yourselves the fairies bowed their heads we were too disrespectful we apologize you protected us from danger and yet we sincerely apologize for our Behavior they said in unison please don’t be angry with us anymore moved by their pleas and repentance the chief replied with compassion if that’s the case I will retract my statement about leaving the village the chief explained I understand why you are angry with the Elder but she did nothing wrong if the fact that I was dying were revealed humans she feared humans would find out and come to destroy us hearing the chief’s reasoning Ray could only smile Riley you’re also a human the chief judged but this is also your fault you made no effort to find out the truth yourselves because you are all at fault I will resolve things on both sides there would be no extraordinary fairy Village without the elders presence the fairies below replied in unison we understand AA having resolved the issue satisfactorily the chief smiled with satisfaction she suggested now then since I’m no longer angry you should hold a feast to welcome my savior Ry asked in surprise huh a sudden Feast like this meanwhile outside the forest’s edge screams rang out out ah several soldiers of the Holy empire were struggling against a giant monster one of them yelled when he saw his comrade being trampled to death you damn stupid monster at this critical moment from behind the soldiers a voice shouted with urgency don’t hold back anymore focus on clearing the way for me we must enter this Forest today iiel said waving her hand and casting magic to deal with the giant monster a long arduous night passed the next morning a subordinate reported St iel it seems we will be able to reach the fery village by the end of today iel calmly raised her teacup scolding the subordinate even though our army is a bit small isn’t your work speed too slow she glared at him and asked what do you think the subordinate explained fearfully this area has a lot of monsters so we encountered many problems but we really did our best taking a sip of warm tea iiel said nonchalantly if I went alone I would have arrived by now the subordinate bowed his head and cried I’m sorry placing the teup on the table iiel stood up and said coldly we’ve rested enough let’s continue at the same time in the fairy Village colorful triangular flags were hung up Ry looked at the scene with a bit of confusion he wondered what are these under the lush green canopy the fairies were dancing happily together suddenly a hand patted Ray’s shoulder FIA said cheerfully you’re finally here Ry everyone’s waiting for you FIA excitedly urged what are you standing here for let’s join the party Ry still surprised said I thought it was just a small party FIA smiled proudly it’s thanks to me dragging you here that we have this happy occasion today she praised Ray you’re the savior of the village unfortunately I have work to do so I can’t play play with you but I think you can go on your own right Ry wondered where are you going FIA FIA gripped her sword tightly and said whenever there’s a festival like this The Village’s security system becomes much weaker so I have to do my job right have fun see you later FIA said waving goodbye to Ray and heading into the forest feeling a little uneasy Ry looked at the party and thought to himself I hope everything goes well then he called out loudly FIA causing her to turn around in Surprise Ray shouted see you tonight let’s go eat something together seeing Ry ask her out for dinner FIA suddenly became enraged wait what FIA rushed over and grabbed Ry by the collar shaking him vigorously her face flushed red as she asked really are you serious FIA said both shy and excited this is the first time someone has asked me out like this but her embarrassed expression it was strange Ry was shaken until he was dizzy thinking to himself that’s right she always hides deep in the forest FIA then realized she had overreacted she stammered to Ray ha my hand slipped oh remember remember to come embarrassed She left Ray there and ran away not forgetting to threaten him if you don’t come you’re dead to me you promised sprawled on the ground Ray forced a smile well as long as FIA is happy looking at the Grand Feast that the fairies had prepared Ray thought happily I guess I have to join the fun with the Beat of the Music the fairies danced enthusiastically to The Familiar rhythms of their kind seeing Ry arrive several beautiful fairies rushed to pull him in why don’t you come join us the young man surrounded by such lovely ladies for the first time blushed involuntarily at the banquet table Ry was treated to all sorts of delicious dishes by the guys there they eagerly brought him his favorites hey Ry this dish is delicious try it eat this too Ray chuckled Riley ha I’m really grateful but this is exhausting at this time in the fairy Village only the chief’s house was quiet the door was slightly a jar it seemed that Chief AA wasn’t very interested in Lively parties so she was enjoying tea alone in her house seeing Ray stop by the chief teased what brings the center of attention here Ray scratched his head and confessed I’m so tired there’s nowhere to relax except here the chief smiled and said really then come in and rest suddenly Ray smelled a strange scent he asked the chief huh what’s that smell in the room he excitedly guessed the scent of der flowers right the chief kindly poured tea for Ray that’s right today is a special day for you taking a sip of tea Ray pondered for a moment and then asked the chief era why don’t you go outside the chief replied I didn’t expect you to bring up such a sensitive topic while having T oh well if it’s too difficult to talk about you don’t have to answer me the chief said while pondering well I don’t need to hide it from you let me think about where to start she began to recount a long time ago there were some conflicts between fairies and high ranking fairies high ranking fairies were recognized and placed in a higher position than other fairies of the same kind from birth therefore regardless of their age they always received respect from other fairies however there was a fairy who was prejudiced against young high-ranking fairies so that high-ranking fairy decided to leave The Village at this point the chief paused and said to Ry I’m sure you understand what happened next Ry listened intently and thought ah I see so to prevent that era hi here to end it all the chief slowly continued hm and then but suddenly the chief sensed something dangerous she immediately jumped up looking out tensely her sixth sense told her something bad was happening Ry seeing the chief’s strange reaction asked worriedly AA what’s wrong the chief worried it seems like something is happening outside the village Ry asked anxiously outside what the chief frowned and thought uninvited guests Ry was surprised uninvited guests he suddenly realized something thinking in panic it can’t be meanwhile in the forest outside the fairy Village FIA was in a state of Readiness for battle she asked her opponent with high vigilance why are humans here and with soldiers like this iiel and the holy Empire’s Army lined up as if to surround the village the holy Prince of the Holy Empire said arrogantly to FIA we are not here for war to meet the Holy One that’s all we want FIA looked at iiel tensely not understanding who the Holy One she was referring to was FIA asked again in a harsh voice what are you humans doing here none of the soldiers answered FIA instead they dared to whisper and gossip about the fairies it’s a fairy it’s a fairy I’ve only heard stories about them FIA lost her patience and gripped her sword tightly she asked again I’m asking why you’re here iiel finally spoke up we are here to meet the Holy One FIA didn’t know that the Holy One they were looking for was Ry so she immediately chased them away there’s no one like that here go away iel stepped forward I want to talk to you have you seen a white-haired boy hearing that FIA was startled and immediately thought of Ry she thought to herself a white-haired boy iiel smiled slightly as I expected you have met the Holy One FIA immediately denied I don’t know who your Holy One is iiel said cunningly so if it’s a white-haired boy you know right FIA her thoughts having been guessed correctly by the opponent couldn’t refute iiel said arrogantly we are not here to fight we are just here to escort the Holy One we’ll be leaving as soon as we’re done if you help us we’ll reward you ignoring Ariel’s Temptation FIA took a defensive stance preparing to draw her sword and attack seeing this the soldiers of the Holy Empire also raised their guard preparing to receive the attack iiel seeing that she couldn’t convince FIA side ha if you keep being so stubborn Bloodshed is inevitable can’t you just hand that person over to us so everything can end peacefully FIA remained unfaced before the numerous enemies she declared he once saved us so if it’s his wish we are ready to fight you ael’s face darkened her eyes sharp as she looked at f iiel issued a warning if you obstruct us a holy war will occur here do you want that FIA was startled when she heard the words holy nation she thought to herself these people they’re from the holy nation gritting her teeth fia’s decision seemed unshakable even if it was the holy nation FIA without saying much Drew her sword and prepared to fight iiel coldly confirmed with FIA so you choose to accept the B battle FIA angrily replied isn’t that what you humans always want iiel challenged was extremely indignant she pointed directly at FIA and ordered clear the way the soldiers receiving aelk order immediately responded in unison yes they raised their swords aggressively and charged towards FIA FIA stood alone against the numerous enemies but the disparity and strength did not face her she also rushed forward to meet the challenge FIA disappeared from the enemy sight causing the soldiers to panic and ask each other she’s gone where is she while they were off guard FIA suddenly rushed in her eyes filled with murderous intent cutting the throat of one of them from behind with a single Sword stroke FIA darted away heading towards another Target immediately after taking the life of that soldier from afar iiel was silently observing everything and thinking from what I’ve observed of her energy I think she’s very strong but this can’t be the beginner level of Aura swordsmanship while FIA was skillfully wielding her sword easily injuring the bulky soldiers on the other side several girls were joining forces to perform magic to support the soldiers may God bless us blessings grant us bodies of stone so we won’t be injured by the enemy holy armor spell please heal the soldiers who have been injured by the enemy heal seeing that the support from the rear of this Army was causing a lot of trouble and reducing fia’s ability to inflict damage she rushed to attack the Mages standing behind the soldiers panicked by fia’s powerful combat abilities immediately had to change tactics they shouted to each other the enemy is faster than we expected quickly form a formation before they could finish speaking another Soldier was slashed across the body by FIA he cried out in pain Ark a M immediately healed the soldier who had just been slashed and then the Mage also became fia’s Target immediately but the wounds of these people were quickly treated on the spot by their teammates using magic FIA was panting she was starting to get tired there are too many of them and that healing spell makes them as tenacious as leeches FIA worried at this rate they will easily break into the village so that means thinking of this FIA rushed to attack the leader of these people she stepped on a soldier’s head to gain momentum then she lunged straight at iiel a dagger radiating murderous intent in her hand several subordinates shouted St iiel then with a swoosh FIA wided her eyes and gritted her teeth unable to believe what she was seeing iiel had easily blocked fia’s attack with just one hand iiel grabbed the blade with her bare hand and squeezed it tightly preventing FIA from pulling pulling it out iiel smiled contemptuously this is the difference in class saying that she easily crushed the blade with her other hand she gathered her strength and threw a punch towards FIA iiel punched FIA directly in the chest the punch was so strong that FIA was sent flying several meters away FIA fell down rolling several times on the ground iiel asked arrogantly do you still want to continue FIA struggled to get up supporting herself with her hand she clutched her chest suppressing the pain and swallowing the blood in her mouth resolutely refusing I can’t let you in iiel said with a sarcastic smile so stubborn you don’t need to be so foolishly stubborn you just need to hand over the Holy One to us ignoring Ariel’s advice to surrender FIA firmly said no then she grabbed a nearby Branch FIA channeled her energy into the branch she had just picked up although blood was trickling from the corner of her mouth FIA continued to stand up in a fighting stance holding the branch as a sword she asserted I will not hand him over to you back to Ray and the chief at this point the two had left the chief’s house and were rushing through the forest Ray asked is it still far the chief replied Gravely I can sense them we’re almost there Ry was skeptical how many people are there they wouldn’t bring an entire Army just to capture me would they as soon as they arrived both of their faces turned pale a horrifying scene unfolded Before Their Eyes blood was everywhere splattered on the ground staining the surrounding flowers and grass the green carpet of the forest was dyed with patches of red standing amidst the bloody mess was FIA using only a branch to defend herself against a mighty Army surrounding her Ray called out loudly fi but she didn’t respond seemingly devoid of any strength left in her blood soaked body Ry rushed into the encirclement and panic pushing the Burly soldiers aside get out of the way he shouted as he ran FIA didn’t you listen to me only then did the soldiers notice him they murmured in confusion white hair a young man holy the Holy One without anyone telling them the crowd automatically knelt down and saluted we are honored to meet the one stepping over the pool of blood on the ground a pair of high heels approached iiel solemnly introduced herself it’s a pleasure to meet you Holy One I am St Ariel belly eyes I apologize for my somewhat disheveled appearance Ray glared at the people of the Holy Empire they looked elegant and polite but they gained up on a defenseless girl in his heart he only felt that these people were hypocritical and Despicable seeing the chief approach coldly Ray called out to her era but received no response the surrounding soldiers seeing that the chief had no intention of keeping her distance shouted stop you cannot approach the Saint the chief shot a sharp glare at the enemy if you don’t want to die don’t stand in my way the soldiers intimidated by the chief’s overwhelming Aura retreated a few steps the chief and Ray supported fia’s weak body are you all right Fia at this point had almost lost consciousness of everything around her she kept repeating one sentence must stop them must stop them can’t let them Reach The Village must stop them as soon as she finished speaking FIA staggered and collapsed forward she was completely exhausted Ray cried out an alarm FIA Ry looked at the unconscious FIA with immense pain her shoulder covered in blood how could she endure this much alone Ry discovered that fia’s shoulder was dislocated yet she had stood strong until this very moment he immediately took her hand to treat it gently saying to her I’m going to reset the bone so it will hurt a little FIA moaned in pain in her days ug ug meanwhile iiel continued to monologue Holy One come with me to the holy nation tens of thousands of people are waiting for you Ray ignored the Arrogant woman as she continued to ramble he just wanted to bandage FIA quickly tearing off a sleeve Ray carefully bandaged fia’s wounds iiel on the side was still talking incessantly because God has guided you you will achieve accomplishments worthy of those things it’s time to step into the world Ry couldn’t stand us bragging anymore he angrily yelled what accomplishments what accomplishments are you talking about now iel arrogant and unaware of her wrongdoings continued to preach as if it were the right thing to do that’s right isn’t following the will of God and accomplishment the great work we’ve always strived for was just beginning the more Ray listened the more his blood boiled he glared and asked work great work looking at FIA lying Motionless in pain Ray questioned iiel is this current situation a great matter to you iel replied with a blank expression I clearly asked for help and she refused one cannot back down before the will of God rewards were offered and I even warn with Force but she still didn’t listen right iiel Shrugged nonchalantly and said besides she’s not dead yet this indifferent attitude towards a life enraged Ray he criticized so if you’re not allowed you’ll just invade their territory and use Force to take me away iel replied coldly there’s no other way Ray continued do you think I’ll just obediently follow you iel frowned and threatened Ray I don’t want to use Force against the Holy One the chief hearing iiel threaten Ray could no longer remain silent she stood up walked toward towards iiel and warned I am speechless causing chaos in our territory and even daring to use Force against my benefactor then I will show you that proud power of yours iiel looked at the chief and scoffed a fairy can speak such threats to our holy nation the chief filled with murderous intent stepped forward her eyes blazing with anger whether my words are courage or arrogance you will soon find out the soldiers of the Holy Empire hearing Chief era insult their SA rushed forward in a rage to attack shouting you dare do that to the Saint how dare you speak such nonsense to your superior but the swords of these soldiers as soon as they were raised were shattered into pieces by an invisible energy the chief didn’t even need to touch them to turn those weapons into scrap metal Chief era glared at them and asked in a Stern Voice want to try some more the soldiers were so terrified that their armor rattled against each other they stammered unable to UT a word a a these cowards immediately knelt down and begged save please save us please spare Our Lives Chief AA looked at these cowardly soldiers and mocked iiel this is the force you’re so proud of can you achieve greatness with these people iel tried to find an excuse they are those with easily shaken Faith the chief continued to mock how ridiculous you are truly stubborn it seems that God only granted you strength yet you are unaware that you are trapped in your bond with the Divine Chief era’s scathing words made iiel so ashamed that she turned angry she clenched her fists preparing to throw a punch at the chief enough talk iiel said as she lunched to attack the chief chief AA didn’t bother dodging the opponent’s attack she simply cast a spell bind suddenly a bunch of chains wrapped tightly around Ariel’s body rendering her immobile iiel struggled with all her might but it was useless chief looked at ael’s helpless expression and sneered how does it feel to have the power of the holy nation which you so deeply believed in Bound by a mere fairy iiel was still unwilling to admit her mistakes she argued the power of the holy nation is not just this iiel shouted at the top of her lungs at any cost we will bring the Holy One to the holy nation even if only his body remains slap a loud sharp sound interrupted Ariel’s words a slap Mark appeared on her cheek the chief angrily criticized don’t speak carelessly with that filthy mouth Chief Eric glared at iiel who was stunned by the slap the body of the Holy One that you want to take away is more important to me than my own life iel began to feel panicked as the chief threatened even now I want to wipe your disgusting Kingdom off the map at this moment Ray suddenly spoke up to stop the chief enough enough era I already said I will go to the holy Nation the chief frowned at him while iiel was excited and gloating ha then not letting iel Rejoice for more than 3 seconds Ry continued but with conditions Ry reiterated I will go to the holy nation but with conditions iel asked in Surprise conditions Ry began to State his demands first I will not become Majesty’s Imperial edict for God’s sake I will become a saint by my own will and I will stop whenever I want iiel was completely stunned when she heard the first condition huh stop being a saint that’s not possible Ry ignored Ariel’s reaction and continued second if something like this happens again I don’t know what will happen iiel didn’t understand and asked what will happen Ry Shrugged and replied I said I don’t know but I might leave the holy nation and try being a saint of the enemy Nation iiel cried out in panic what in her head she thought a saint betraying God it’s okay anyway if he betrays God he’ll lose all his holy magic with an impatient expression iiel asked anything else Ray crossed his arms and replied irritably of course there is third give me access to all the libraries in the holy nation iel breathed a sigh of relief that’s simple Ray continued fourth his list of conditions seemed long making iel ask impatiently there there’s more Ray calmly demanded you have to pay me for the time I work that’s a given but also clothes food housing you’ll provide all of that for me right iiel asked with a frown pay you what do you mean pay you with what Ry replied come on you even have to ask of course pay me with money iiel was completely shocked upon hearing this as if her soul had flown away at this point two of Ariel’s close subordinates also protested fiercely enough Saint Saints have a very Noble status why should we accept these conditions they continued to complain that’s right besides what saint asks for money surely God has made a mistake Ry knew the extent of these people’s delusion so he threatened them you dare say God was wrong the two men trembled upon hearing this sweating profusely as they said P please forgive us iiel after regaining her composure reluctantly said among the condition you just mentioned I’m not sure about the first one but I will accept all the other conditions Ray Shrugged again and said nonchalantly huh but the first condition is the most important one iiel was stunned by Ray’s demands she sighed oh my God but Ray didn’t stop there he continued and fifth he pointed to FIA who was covered in wounds and leaning against a tree and demanded of iel apologized to FIA sincerely turning to the chief Ry said AA release her as soon as she was released iiel lost her balance and almost fell flat on her face after regaining her footing she stammered ah apologize I can’t iel put on a pitiful expression and said to Ry please understand I am just a saint carrying out God’s orders Ry sigh and asked understand you so who refused to stand in the fairy shoes and consider their perspective before threatening them iel still tried to justify herself I had to do that to take you away because you ignored all our requests before Ry asked one last time so ultimately you can’t apologize right iel replied bluntly right she explained if it was just a matter of apologizing I would do it a thousand times over but our responsibility is immense even a single word could incur God’s Wrath Ry hearing iiel say that no longer cared he said indifferently is that so all right then Ray turned his back and walked away then it’s over go back and tell your God to find someone else to be the saint iiel froze ha Ry said to the chief letun go AA we still need to treat fia the chief immediately agreed mm all right seeing the three of them preparing to leave iiel stammered wait hey wait a minute she tried to call after Ray iel expressed her sincerity although I can’t apologize I will do my best to help her so please be generous Ray glanced at iiel and said firmly no one needs your help or anything I just want you to apologize iiel stood there helplessly not knowing what to do carrying FIA on his back Ray said to the chief who was still weily glancing at the people behind them AA let’s go the Elder asked Ry worriedly will it really be okay it’s not too late now just say yes and they will welcome you immediately Ry replied I have no regrets if that’s a Place full of people who don’t know how to apologize for the things they’ve done I’d rather not go Chief era asked Ray curiously why would you sacrifice yourself for those who are not your own kind Ry smiled and said I just want to do what I want the chief continued to ask what do you want Ry told her a happy life the chief looked looked at Ry and said then you should become a saint even more Ray confided in the chief mm being a saint is good too but even small things bother me helping those who are sick or in pain living like that isn’t bad either right looking up at the sky Ry smiled serenely and replied living in a small place but feeling happy is enough to satisfy me Chief era also smiled at Ry with affectionate eyes she was silent for a moment and then commented you are truly special back to the forest where the holy Empire’s Army had just been frightened out of their wits Ray and chief era had left for a long time but iiel still stood rooted to the spot she recalled the words Ry had said before leaving then it’s over go back and tell your God to find someone else to be the saint iiel continued to Bow her head in contemplation a trusted subordinate cautiously approached iiel and said saint there must be some mistake right otherwise how could such a person become the saint iel took off her armor and said to her subordinate a mistake seeing iiel throw her armor to the ground the subordinate asked in Surprise Saint what are you doing iel instructed you go back first looking into the distance she said I will go to the fairy Village at this time Ry and the chief had brought FIA back to the Village two fairies standing guard outside worriedly said to each other will FIA be all right the other fairy replied it’s hard to say fia’s condition is very serious suddenly the two male fairies became Vigilant as soon as they saw iiel approaching one raised his bow the other drew his sword they warned the opponent stop right there human you are not allowed to take another step iiel raised both hands in a gesture of peace I’m not here to fight she explained to them I’m here to meet the saint you admire the two male fairies looked at each other in confusion our village has a saint despite hearing the reason due to the safety of the entire fairy race these two guys still firmly stopped her even if what you say is true we cannot let humans into this Village get out of here immediately if you take one more step we will consider it an attack iiel abandoned her arrogance for the first time showing humility before the fairies she pleaded if that’s the case then please at least help me convey a message to that Saint that I have come to see him however these male fairies were still very Vigilant and refused we do not agree go away iel lowered herself and begged then please let me wait here I absolutely will not harm you the two guys finally relented and allowed her to stay then wait over there far away if you come any closer we will attack iiel bowed politely thank you I won’t come any closer don’t worry the two fairy guards carefully watched iiel move away way then they discussed with each other Saint could it be Ry iel found a place to sit a distance away she put her backpack on the ground she took off her shoes and then knelt down and clasped her hands in prayer iel muttered something and a bright light emanated from around her the two fairies then agreed first let’s inform Ry meanwhile at fia’s house Ray finished bandaging fia’s wounds inside in relief few for now she’s out of danger Ray stood up and cracked his knuckles thinking to himself now I can breathe a sigh of relief a knock came from outside Ray are you in there Ry opened the door and asked what’s going on the male fairy replied someone is outside the village looking for you Ry panicked thinking they even came all the way here he turned and ran out of the village how many people are there 10 or 20 the other guy replied blankly huh there’s only one person this answer made ray equally confused he asked in surprise huh only one person by the time Ry reached the outskirts of the village night had fallen Ray called out to the fairy guards I’m here a guy happily replied Ray he put his arm around Ray’s neck and teased where did the host of the party disappear to Ray quipped you guys are having fun without me the other guy cleared his throat AEM well Ray suddenly looked up and asked by the way is someone looking for me the other guy hesitated ah about that then he pointed to a corner of the forest over there Ry looked at iiel who was sitting and praying and thought to himself what is she doing all the way here he walked towards iiel hey Saint looking for me after a long time there was still no response from Ariel a fairy said it’s useless she’s been doing that since sunset it’s been at least 3 hours right Ray looked at iiel suspiciously wondering what her intention was he thought to himself she’ll probably get up soon should I wait a quiet night passed and the dawn light peeped through the Lush Greenery finally iiel moved sighing few while stretching and rubbing her neck after a night of prayer iel suddenly heard Ray complaining How can there be someone in this world who can pray all day like that iiel opened her eyes and was surprised to see Ray right in front of her his eyes dark circles from waiting for her to finish praying all night she stammered Holy Holy Ray coldly dismissed her holy what what are you doing here iel hesitated and replied I have something to tell you Ry raised an eyebrow and asked here to apologize iiel looked pitiful and said I can’t apologize but instead I want to do something to show my sincerity here Ry asked irritably so you refused to apologize and that’s why you came all the way here to salvage the situation iiel said flustered I don’t mean that at all Ry asked angrily then how do you intend to show your sincerity iel explained because of my position I cannot say I’m sorry but I will stay here and atone until all the fairies forgive me Ray questioned iiel if you are absent the holy nation will come looking for you right then the two sides will fight again have you thought about that iiel replied cautiously of course I have that’s why I’m praying because I have spoken to God the holy nation won’t be able to come looking for me so easily Ry continued to ask questions with suspicion so how can I trust you iel lowered her head sadly and said it’s true there’s no way for you to trust me but if I were lying wouldn’t the fairies here be able to tell if I’m lying or not moreover the number of people here could easily suppress me in an instant Ry listening to Ariel’s explanation hesitated to trust or not to trust after much thought he said to iiel all right do as you please Ry set a condition but in return whatever you do has nothing to do with me if the fairies tell you to go back you have to do so ael’s eyes lit up and she replied cheerfully okay thank you very much Ry turned to leave but iiel called out again hey Saint Ray turned back irritably what now iiel covered her mouth shyly the thing is if I want to take a bath where should I go Ray grumbled to himself upon hearing this she’s really Troublesome time passed a few days later on a bright morning the sun pee through the leaves pouring life into the forest iiel was kneeling in the same spot outside the fairy Village still praying sincerely with her hands clasped as she had done in previous days in add distance two fairies were silently watching Ariel’s actions one male fairy said from yesterday until today she’s been kneeling like that all day long the other guy wondered doesn’t her knees get tired just then Ray arrived with a bag the cheerful fairy called out oh Ry are you going home Ry replied happily yes you all have worked hard the other fairy unconsciously asked Ry but Ry that girl are you just going to leave her like that Ry looked towards iiel and sighed softly he silently observed the young woman praying devoutly looking at her now no one would know the Terrible Things She had done before in that Blind Faith of hers Ry thought to himself what is this God that she has to go to such lengths for the memory of Ariel’s cold indifference and disregard for life at that time still haunted his mind putting aside the past and his worries about iiel Ry walked briskly home he flung the door open and shouted I’m back back however his timing seemed off a and San were both startled their faces Frozen in awkwardness as they asked oh Ry you’re back Ry smiled suggestively and said you two can continue whatever you are doing then he dashed up to his room and quickly closed the door ale stammered no that’s while s cried out shilly hoping for a chance to explain this embarrassing situation Ry Ray Ry dropped the bag onto the floor he sprawled on the bed groaning and complaining so tired I have no energy at all lying on his back and looking at the ceiling Ry recalled that time Chief era had told him Ray I hope you will go to the holy nation Ry asked in Surprise what did you say Chief era tried to persuade Ry you are you staff’s younger brother so I cannot take responsibility I’m glad you think of us but seizing opportunities when they arise is very important now Ry thought to himself era is right I promised I would go to the holy nation to study medicine and cure all the incurable diseases here thinking of this Ray sat up seemingly having made a decision he thought to himself that’s right I must I can’t miss such an opportunity that evening Ry revealed his decision to his parents his mother exclaimed in Surprise what s was so shocked that she dropped her fork on the floor what did you just say sa asked worriedly you will become a saint and you said you must go to the holy nation what do you mean Ry remained silent his Resolute gaze speaking volumes San still in shock asked with tears in her eyes are you serious a was also surprised just like his wife when will you go won’t you be able to come home Ry answered his parents I plan to leave tomorrow I’m not sure when I’ll be back but I will definitely return a upon hearing this s burst into tears and buried her head in her husband’s shoulder no way a hugged his wife sadly and asked Ray with doubt Saints have to live their entire lives in the holy nation don’t they Ry resolutely assured his parents I will come back for sure s cried and hugged Ray tightly why do you suddenly want to become a saint el tried to be strong and said to his wife honey he’s about to leave why are you crying you’ll make him sad despite trying to be tough a couldn’t hold back his tears either he sniffled and advised his son until you return I’ll take good care of your mother so don’t worry about anything just go and come back son Ry was also sad his eyes welling up he forced a smile and promised his parents I will take care of myself Al took the opportunity to tease Ry you didn’t cry when you were little but now that you’re grown up you’re crying Ray shyly denied I’m not crying and you shouldn’t say that either dad the next day The Familiar scene in the deep forest outside the fairy Village iiel still sat there persistently having just finished her prayer suddenly Ariel’s stomach growled loudly she clutched her stomach and groaned ug ug iiel recalled the events of the previous day with frustration Ray had casually pointed to some weeds and told iiel that grass is edible you can eat it self-sufficiency is happiness he didn’t even wait forel’s reply before waving goodbye and leaving iiel looked at the strange grass that Ry had pointed out to her full of doubts eat that she mustered up her courage and plucked it oh looking at the strange clump of grass in her hand iiel gritted her teeth and gulped then she gathered all her courage and put it in her mouth to chew the taste of the strange grass filled her mouth making ael’s eyes widen iel opened her mouth wide her eyes rolling back ug it’s so spicy and bitter her stomach growled even louder she clutched her stomach her face pale beads of sweat covering her face not far away the two male fairies also paled as they watched iiel eat the grass what she’s eating it raw is this what it means for humans to go through a life of hardship meanwhile iiel was frantically running around searching water water there it is iiel rejoiced as she saw a clear Blue Lake she ran towards it at full speed and then jumped into the water with a splash iiel plunged her face into the water drinking deeply as she gulped down the water she complained to herself Saint what on Earth did you make me do a while later iiel lay sprawled listlessly on the grass by the lake she thought dejectedly should I just give up and go back looking up at the Clear Blue Sky iiel could only sigh she thought miserably no this is a test from God I must be patient just as iiel was losing Heart Ray Shadow appeared hey Saint get up he looked down at iiel and said getet ready we’re going to the holy Empire iel asked in a days what she couldn’t believe that Ry had suddenly agreed to go with her Ry put his hands on his hips and repeated I said getet up we going to the holy Empire iiel hesitantly asked does does that mean you forgive me Ry replied of course not iiel gave a rice smile I knew it Ray sighed and instructed iiel get ready to leave first I need to say goodbye before we go Ry entered the village and a young fairy ran up to greet him Ry you’re back Ry replied yes how is FIA the girl happily informed Ry we were actually waiting for you I heard that FIA just woke up go visit her ran straight to fia’s house calling out loudly FIA FIA he opened the door and rushed into fia’s house his face beaming with joy FIA greeted him in Surprise Ry Ry feeling relieved said happily you’re awake I’m so glad Ray asked FIA are you all right are you feeling better FIA smiled and replied fortunately yes at this moment Chief era also entered it’s good to know that you’ve recovered faster than expected Ry asked the chief with a smug smile did you also come here because you were worried about F AA the chief embarrassed and unwilling to admit it said I’m just fulfilling my duty as Chief and taking care of the other fairies seeing the chief’s visit FIA hurriedly got out of bed to Bow Chief era I’m sorry the chief waved her hand to stop FIA it’s all right don’t move you haven’t fully recovered yet suddenly the Chief noticed the backpack on Ray’s shoulder she smiled with Amusement ah it seems you’ve changed your mind Ry admitted yes I’ll go to the holy Empire this opportunity may never come again I think I’ll follow your advice and do what I can the chief smiled but with a hint of sadness good decision then leave soon FIA hearing Ray’s decision cried out in Surprise ha ah I’m sorry for shouting in front of you Chief era FIA glanced at the chief covering her mouth worriedly the chief replied it’s all right don’t worry about me suddenly Ray changed his tone to break the tense atmosphere in the room he spread his arms imitating the chief’s posture when she addressed the fairies well if you have any questions ask me seeing Ray imitate her the chief frowned and said are you mocking me FIA also glared at Ray how dare you Ray quickly bowed his head I’m sorry FIA immediately asked Ry where are you going I thought you were staying here she worriedly told Ry don’t tell me you’re going to follow those people to the holy Empire Ray slowly explained I’m not exactly following them I was planning to go anyway but you’re right I will go to the holy Empire FIA asked further for how long Ry replied I’m not sure but probably a few years FIA looked at Ry and pondered for a moment after a while she forced a smile and said all right then I was worried for nothing travel safely Ray looked at fia’s reaction with a bit of confusion oh I’ll be back then he suddenly remembered thinking to himself ha I forgot that Forest fairies have a different concept of time the chief still had some questions so she suggested is that all you have to say can we talk a little Ry readily agreed yes FIA waved goodbye cheerfully and Ray returned her smile see you later FIA Ry and the chief went to her house to talk the chief said I want to give you this please accept it hearing this Ry asked excitedly you want to give me something what is it Chief AA held out her hand and said to Ry give me your hand Ry gently placed his hand on the chief’s hand like this the chief took ry’s hand and said this is my mark and it will be proof that I will always be with you as soon as she finished speaking a beam of light emanated from the chief’s hand Ry looked at his right hand in amazement hauh this is there was a small glowing mark on it the chief said confidently it’s me Ray looked down at the mark on his hand then looked up at Chief era his head was still full of question marks completely clueless suddenly Rey’s face turned pale with fear he thought to himself this this is the kind of contract that forces humans to serve Forest fairies as master right I heard they use this to enslave humans until they die seeing Ray’s panicked expression the chief reassured him whatever you’re thinking it’s not like that it’s just my mark don’t worry about it Ray asked in Surprise a mark the chief explained yes it’s a mark made from my magic that I placed on you like I’m giving myself to you as a gift the chief looked at Ry affectionately and said I think humans call a possession Ry blushed involuntarily upon ing that it was possession the chief expressed I will always be with you I hope it will protect you on your journey race silently admired the mark on his hand he suddenly smiled and promised the chief thank you I’ll see you again soon by the time Ry left the village it was Dusk and the Crimson Sunset was gradually disappearing behind the trees iiel was overjoyed at this moment perhaps because she had finally been able to complete the mission entrusted to her by God she followed Ry her face beaming with joy Ry glanced at iiel with annoyance and asked why are you so happy iiel replied excitedly of course I’m happy how could I not be happy when I can finally return to the Lord Ry looked at her with exasperation and thought living in the wilderness must have been tough for her suddenly seeing Ray slowing down behind her iiel urged let’s go Saint Ray looked into the distance and replied with a grunt yeah letun go he was looking up at the sunset in this Forest one last time before having to leave it for a while there is only one Sun but the evening glow in each place is different perhaps Ry was wondering when he would be able to return to admire this peaceful scenery seeing Ry hesitate iiel asked do you have any regrets Ray smiled confidently and replied I’ll be back here too Ray suddenly turned back and asked Ariel the conditions I mentioned still stand right iiel said cutely I might have to discuss the first condition with you a bit more but the others are fine upon hearing this Ray immediately became grumpy growling in annoyance but then he reluctantly put the issue aside Ry turned away abruptly and said letun go their figures disappeared into the sunset Ray thought to himself this will be a long journey after leaving the forest Ry and iiel arrived at a village on the outskirts of the city Ry walked while looking at the map in his hand his eyes searching for something where is it iel mentioned a place we need to visit before heading to the sanctuary he thought a few minutes ago while looking at the map iiel told Ry first we’ll go to the Royal Capital not the sanctuary Ry asked in Surprise the Royal Capital iel explained exactly because our companions are in the Royal capital of CIA we’ll go to cyia and join forces with them and then we’ll all head to the sanctuary together she exclaimed well then we’ll have to travel with passion Ry seeing Ariel’s excitement thought to himself why is she so enthusiastic about this Ray scratched his chin thoughtfully it takes about 3 days to reach the Royal Capital if we use Mana to travel quickly it will only take about a day I’m not too happy about it it feels like we’re taking a detour for no reason he thought Ray then started doing some stretches he thought to himself if we’re going to be running all day I I need to stretch a bit iiel who had just gone somewhere returned and saw Ray stretching she asked in Surprise what are you doing after a few seconds of observation iiel realized reay’s intention she looked puzzled and asked are you planning to run Ry replied innocently wouldn’t it be faster to run he thought to himself what a strange question iiel hearing Ray’s nonchalant response exclaimed oh my goodness iiel looked at Ry with concern and said even even using my divine power to travel like that would be a risky Challenge and of course it’s impossible with the man of a saint who hasn’t yet acquired divine power Ray continued to ponder if it’s my manop paath there’s no reason why it wouldn’t be possible it’s even faster than riding a horse but she bought that horse for a comfortable journey and it would be rude of me to disregard it Ray sighed and Shrugged saying so what we don’t have to sweat a lot that’s good iiel jumped onto the horse’s back and said I only bought one horse as a backup in case of emergencies is that okay if you feel uncomfortable riding together Ry immediately replied anyway I don’t know how to ride a horse so I can’t go alone Ray then climbed onto the horse as well and iel immediately commanded it to go looking towards the distant Foothills where the sun was setting Ry thought to himself let’s go toyia a few hours later as dusk fell iiel stopped the horse at a flat open area she told Ry we’ll rest here tonight Ry replied oh then I’ll cook wait a moment pointing his finger at the pile of dry firewood he had just gathered Ray chanted fire a fire instantly erupted in the pile of wood iiel was amazed and exclaimed activating magic with just a starting word you’re very skilled compared to your peers are you the commander of the second Squad Ray proudly replied what of course not as he spoke he pulled out a small pot from his backpack hanging the pot over the newly lit fire he pointed at it again and conjured a pot of water Ray thought to himself the pot is ready he then picked some wild herbs nearby and thought and now for the ingredients seeing the wild herbs that had almost caused her to choke to death from their spiciness iiel panicked and stopped Ry wait don’t put those in but it was too late Ray had already added the herbs to the boiling water he looked up and asked Ariel why not they’re delicious try them Ariel’s face turned pale as she recalled that spicy and bitter taste delicious Ray side and asked have you ever eaten the roots of these herbs or just the leaves Ariel’s eyes widened and she said of course that’s Ry explained originally only the roots of this herb were eaten even though its leaves have more nutrients he continued but because they’re so bitter and spicy they’re impossible to swallow iel looked at Ray in confusion ah no then what now Ray scooped a bowl of the soup he had just made and handed it to iiel relax your face and try it once it has a special flavor iiel carefully took the bowl of soup with both hands th thank you the hot soup in Ariel’s hands emitted a faint Aroma she thought to herself it smells good and it looks delicious scooping a spoonful of the thick soup with a hint of herbal fragrance iel no longer hesitated and brought it to her mouth after trying the first spoonful of soup her eyes widened sparkling with excitement and she exclaimed it’s delicious Ray watched iiel hurriedly slurping down the soup and thought to himself why is she eating so fast there are more things that surprise me than I expected Ry reminded her eating like that will upset your stomach slow down iiel replied yes but she continued to scoop the soup into her mouth without stopping a few days later they crossed the roll Hills and arrived at the Royal capital of cilia from the top of the hill overlooking the bustling City with its well-built houses lined up below iiel said to Ry look that’s the Royal capital of cyia as they rode into the city iel nodded in admiration the scale of the market is quite large it truly is the Royal Capital then she turned to Ry and asked it’s completely different from the outskirts isn’t it how about we do some sightseeing arriving in front of a magnificent Castle I said we’ve arrived at the Royal Capital there will be an army here Ray looked at the splendid building and thought to himself so this is the Royal capital of cilia he thought to himself this is my first time here I hope there won’t be any problems then the two of them stopped at the castle gate a guard bowed respectfully to them and said young Miss you’ve arrived the guard politely asked may we know the identity of the person behind you iel glanced at Ry and replied A Divine being she turned to look at Ry smirked mischievously and asked him in a teasing voice right Saint although Ry was annoyed by her attitude he reluctantly introduced himself Saint I am Ry the two guards hurriedly said we we apologize we didn’t know please come in the castle doors opened and Ray followed iiel inside crossing a grand hall with a red carpet there the holy Emperor’s Envoy was waiting he and his subordinates bowed respectfully to iiel and said welcome young miss you must be tired after such a long journey iel ordered the envoy the mission in the Royal capital of cilia is complete I will leave here tomorrow and head to the sanctuary please inform the home country that I will return with the Saint the envoy respectfully replied I understand I will inform the sanctuary and prepare for departure after everything was settled iiel turned to Ray and said well then Saint please rest first I will show you to your quarters iiel LED Ray to another room in the castle as he stepped into the spacious and luxurious room with expensive furniture Ray exclaimed in Surprise wow he looked around the room thinking to himself isn’t this the level of a luxurious five-star hotel I couldn’t visit such places before because I was too busy but now I’m standing here seeing Ray’s happiness iel asked satisfied Ry replied as if if you were standing in a hotel and he was the guest I will spend a lot whenever I’m satisfied seeing that Ry was satisfied iiel said the saint needs to rest now I’ll be outside before iiel left Ry asked we’re going to the sanctuary tomorrow morning right iiel replied see you tomorrow morning she didn’t specify what would happen the next morning but the way she looked at Ry and smiled mysteriously sent chills down his spine watching iiel leave Ry was confused uh what does that mean he wondered to himself what is it something feels strange after taking a bath and changing into his sleepware Ray comfortably plopped down onto the soft mattress the days of continuous travel had left his body exhausted he immediately laid down and pondered tomorrow I will really go to the sanctuary the sanctuary is the place where I will live in the future but what will it be like lost in his thoughts about the sanctuary Ray drifted off to sleep without without realizing it the next morning at the Royal capital of cyia Rey had woken up early and gotten dressed ready to depart just then iiel knocked on his door and called out Saint are you awake Ry still a little sleepy replied yeah I’m ready let’s go iiel looked at him smiled mischievously and said if you’re ready let’s go to greet the king Ry still drowsy and not fully grasping the information unconsciously repeated aelk words then let’s quickly greet the king he then stopped abruptly eh Ray glanced at iiel and asked again where did you say we’re going to meet who iiel gave Ry a frightening look it was clear she had arranged this beforehand iel smugly repeated to meet the king of the royal capital of cilia Rey seeing iels threatening expression thought to himself why do I have to he complained then you should have told me beforehand if you had talked to me last night iiel chuckled and said there’s no rush it’s mainly to express our gratitude and report your departure Ray scratched his head and bluntly refused no I won’t do that if I’m meeting the king I need to prepare myself mentally like with etiquette and manners iiel gave a radiant smile and explained I didn’t say anything because I was afraid the saint would lose sleep and have difficulties with the upcoming schedule is there a problem Ray froze looking at the scheming woman before him he blamed himself she was so kind so I felt a little suspicious it’s all over after a debate Ray finally reluctantly went to meet the king without any mental preparation the king upon meeting him appeared very friendly and said come in you must be tired the king asked Ry are you the newly chosen Saint Ry replied ah yes looking at the Majestic man sitting on the throne Ry thought to himself so this is the King of the royal capital of Celia king dagard of syia said to Ry and iiel welcome you must be tired after your long journey after speaking the king silently watched Ry and iiel who were standing politely in the audience chamber iiel immediately bowed her head and replied thank you for allowing us to rest before meeting you seeing Ray still standing there without following her lead iel gently prompted your Holiness at this moment Ray suddenly realized he had been rude oh he hurriedly bowed his head respectfully to the king iiel seeing Ray’s awkwardness laughed triumphantly Ray finally understood her intention his face turned red with anger as he thought to himself you didn’t say anything just to humiliate me right the king said sternly raise your head iel politely replied thank you your majesty the king asked I heard you’re returning to the Holy Kingdom today iiel swiftly answered yes that’s correct iiel respectfully said to the king the reason we can return to the Holy Kingdom is all thanks to your grace my Lord allow me to express my sincere gratitude on behalf of the Holy Kingdom the king laughed haaha I didn’t do anything the Holy Kingdom protected you during that Journey iel explained it’s because you allowed us to stay in the Kingdom of Celia that we were able to safely find and return with his Holiness we will certainly repay this debt to you the king stroked his beared with amusement and said you say repay a debt I will remember your words and recall them whenever I need it suddenly the king looked at Ry and asked ah now that you mention it are you the newly chosen Saint Ry nervously replied yes my name is Ry the king glanced down at Ry evaluating him from head to toe he thought to himself no matter how many times I try I can’t sense any man a flow and looking at his body it seems he has been trained in swordsmanship the king pondered even though I was worried that another Saint had appeared it seems I don’t need to worry about him at all what a relief after a moment of thought the king spoke I never thought I would meet the saint and a saintus at the same time like this what an honor iiel politely replied thank you seeing that there was nothing left to say Ry glanced at Ariel and suggested hey saintus shouldn’t we slowly head out iiel also felt they should leave so she said to the king well then now we will iiel didn’t have time to finish her sentence before the king interrupted oh saintus iiel you said you would repay a debt right iiel replied yes that’s right do you need help with something the king calmly said about that to be honest my cousin the daughter of the prince of silos is ill many priests have visited her but not only have they been unable to heal her they’re not even sure what kind of illness she has the king said I hope you can repay the favor by visiting her once at this moment Ry standing next to them thought to himself what no way say no glancing at iiel Ry implied we have a long journey ahead of us just refuse quickly but iel ignored Ry and replied to the king I understand Ray’s jaw dropped as he turned to look at iiel what iiel respectfully said there’s no way I could refuse your request my Lord the king burst into laughter haa thank you I was quite worried but with the saint by your side I’m sure you too will manage the king expressed his gratitude thank you saintus iiel iel forced a smile while lamenting to herself this isn’t what I had in mind as soon as they stepped out of the audience chamber Ry started grumbling ah honestly why is the journey to the Holy Kingdom getting so long seeing Ray frowning and complaining iiel reluctantly lowered her head oh about that iel quickly found an excuse that’s because you’re a member of the Holy Kingdom now you can follow me and learn how to use your holy magic in the long run it will be very beneficial for the whole world Ry immediately exposed her wouldn’t it take even longer if we went to the prince’s territory and then straight to the Holy Kingdom iiel caught off guard stammered ah well that’s right after enough reprimanding Rey accepted the reality and reluctantly said to iiel all right fine whatever Ry encouraged himself and iiel he mentioned someone being sick right if we can help them why don’t we visit them as soon as possible he thought to himself with the conscience of a doctor go wherever you need to go as long as you can help the patient that’s the true duty of a doctor later Ray and iel went to talk to the envoy about the change in schedule but they were stopped by him I apologize saintus the envoy explained we have already informed the Holy Kingdom that we are on our way back but if you say you are going to visit the prince I cannot allow this iel explained it was a request from the king of Celia please forgive me but I was truly in a position where I couldn’t refuse the envoy asked so the king what did he promise in return iel replied he didn’t promise anything this is just to repay the debt for allowing us to stay here the envoy understood the unavoidable situation and said well since he has enough reason to make that request I don’t think we have any choice I will contact the Holy Kingdom and let them know that you will be returning to the kingdom later than expected iel smiled and replied thank you for understanding then we’ll go right away to save time meanwhile Ry was thinking about using medicine to treat people in this world he had witnessed how people reacted to medicine before after his first patient was treated their reaction was very surprising as they traveled with the Holy Empire’s Army to the residence of the king of selia’s cousin Ray continued continued to ponder I wonder how my second patient in this world will react the holy Empire’s Army had traveled a long distance by dusk they decided to stop and rest the commander ordered we’ll stop here a temporary tent was quickly set up as a resting place for the high ranking individuals Ry found an empty spot next to the tent and started a fire to cook a few girls from the logistics team saw him looking simple yet attractive and started whispering hey look over there is that the same the girls whispered to each other isn’t he more handsome than the rumors about him let’s go talk to him thinking of doing it the girls shy approached Ry excuse me your Holiness a pretty girl shily asked Ry do you need any help Ry a little surprised replied h ah no I’m fine two girls boldly suggested to Ray if it’s not a bother could we sit next to you we’re just curious about what you’re doing Ray smiled friendly and said to the two girls sure I don’t mind at all please sit wherever you feel comfortable the two girls looked at Ray’s radiant handsomeness in his gentle words their cheeks flushing with excitement they quickly found a place to sit next to Ry thank you what is this Ry replied friendly oh this is a plant that grows in the elf Forest Ry and the girls chatted happily until the sun was almost hidden behind the trees finally alone Ray sigh why are these kids so hyper ER active I couldn’t escape from there at this time Ray overheard a conversation in the distance he stood behind a tree EAS dropping the girl said about the new Saint he’s so young do you think it’s reasonable to follow him the girl continued to bad mouth Ray behind his back he’s just a kid who does whatever he wants and even demands things from the Holy Kingdom the boy chimed in and even brought iel into it do you remember how the saintus even got slapped by an elf Ry now having heard the conversation angrily cursed under his breath I swear to God I get it now do they think it’s okay to badmouth people like that behind their backs the girl continued we can only know once we get to the Holy Kingdom that he’s just a puppet of the saint just then iiel appeared and growled threateningly what did you say about me and the saint why don’t you repeat it to me Ariel’s face showed two words deadly her eyes were sharp as she looked straight at the two subordinates muttering the words they had just dared to say a puppet of the saint iel continued in a raised Voice or is it that I didn’t hear clearly she scowled and questioned sarcastically may I ask why you are talking about me and the saint maybe it’s because I don’t know this but why don’t you continue your conversation it seems like you have a lot more to say the two backstabbers caught red-handed were so frightened that they couldn’t utter a single word seeing this iel said if you don’t say anything now then I will assume assume that everything I heard is true and this is your opinion and I can do whatever I want right one of them finally managed to open his mouth and stammered a about that we just we just thought that it was important to remind everyone of all the things you have done seeing him make excuses like that iel leaned closer glared at him and said oh all the things I’ve done what does that have to do with you did I say you should go and complain about it to everyone you say you did it for me but did I ever ask you to do that for me the envoy seeing that the situation had become too tense hurriedly intervened saintus he anxiously explain on behalf of the others these children just made a mistake they still have a lot to learn they didn’t mean to harm you so please forgive them after pleading with iiel the Envoy turned to scold the subordinate what are you doing hurry up and apologize to the saintus but iel immediately interrupted coldly do you think an apology alone is enough iel flew into a AG criticizing the whole group they dared to badmouth the saint behind his back and call him a stupid child and even a clueless puppet and now you want me to forgive them iiel had no intention of letting things end simply she continued to accuse the saint is chosen by God being disrespectful to the Saint is the same as being disrespectful to God Rey hiding behind the tree had heard everything he was quite surprised by Ariel’s words so this is called contempt think about it is a sincere apology enough to solve the problem iel said to the trembling people you can explain however if you fail to make me understand your reason then I really don’t know what will happen next the girl who had badmouth Ray was terrified and hurriedly knelt down pleading s Saint sa iel please forgive me I shouldn’t have said that about you iiel shouted angrily your apologizing to the wrong person you insulted a saint chosen by God and you can’t even apologize properly gritting her teeth iiel muttered angrily there are people who can’t apologize even if they want to Ry behind the tree heard ael’s words and thought to himself hm what did she just say is she talking about herself recalling the time when iel persistently prayed day after day outside the elf Village Ry thought to himself I know bearing a heavy title like Saint isn’t easy for someone as young as her I understand the pressure that comes with it can make people feel that feeling I understand it very well Ry smiled bitterly remembering his own situation when he was called a genius surgeon in his previous life seeing that iiel wouldn’t let this go easily Ray side and thought few why don’t I go out thinking that he stepped out in front of the group and said are you done talking it’s hard to keep listening so that’s how you all think of me you think I’m just a kid and a puppet Saint the two who had badmouth Ray immediately cowered and denied we did didn’t mean that we were trying to say Ray stroked his chin thoughtfully thinking about it you’re not wrong because if I keep doing nothing I’ll just be a puppet saying iel seeing Ray casually call himself a puppet exclaimed in panic why your Holiness what do you mean how can you be a puppet Ray laughed and replied think about it I don’t have any holy power and what can I do just by going to the Holy Kingdom even though I was chosen by God don’t you think I would be a perfect puppet Ray asked again isn’t that what everyone is thinking the subordinates glanced at each other but no one dared to say anything iiel quickly affirmed of course not who would think that about you I’m sure God has a reason for choosing you as Saint Ray countered wait who said God thinks that about me I’m just saying that’s how many people in the Holy Empire think of me glancing at the subordinates Ry asked iel since they’re the ones who badmouth me behind my back do you mind if I handle them myself iiel said without hesitation yeah go ahead Ry asked further if I want these people punished what will happen iel replied at worst the heresy inquisitors will capture and kill them the subordinates upon hearing this were scared out of their wits and begged heresy inquisitors sir sir please forgive us we spoke without thinking please forgive our mistake Ry looked at the remaining subordinates who were standing around watching he pondered for a long time then Ry spoke to everyone everyone I’m sure there are more people who make fun of me than just the people here they say things like I’m just a puppet or I’m an arrogant child or I have no power at all I don’t think what you’re saying is wrong as you think I am young and I have no faith strength ability opinion or connection with you that’s why I will go to the holy Empire for a few years to prove it to each of you the subordinates not understanding asked Ry what do you mean what do you want to prove Ry confidently declared to everyone all of you who badmouth me behind my back I will definitely make you regret it and I will make those who have disrespected me remember this moment and as proof and promise for that day I will not punish the people here Ry made the decision as he pointed to the people who had just badmouthed him the two who were pardoned were so happy they cried they said emotionally sir sir I’m sorry we should have thought before we spoke about you we will repent for this mistake and learn from it we are truly sorry Ray smiled and replied I hope you will regret this decision even more in the future and to achieve my goal I will do my best to bring honor back to the holy Empire looking up at the full moon above Ry said I don’t know how long it will take maybe many years but I will do everything I can to make you regret what you did today under the Moonlight Ray’s platinum hair seemed to emit a brilliant Halo with his confident demeanor and kind heart he Shone like the embodiment of divinity in the eyes of the attendants they looked at him without blinking and then they all knelt down and bowed in reverence to this young man with such immense Charisma a while later when it was late at night and everyone had dispersed to their tents to rest Ry feeling hungry went outside the tent to cook soup iiel who was still awake came to find him she teased Ry that was an impressive speech she giggled imitating Ray’s voice from earlier to make you regret what you did today right Ry feeling embarrassed could only chuckle and say keep making fun of me looking at the boiling Soup pot iiel asked in surprise huh isn’t that the soup from last time Ry replied yeah the envoy ate my portion too after that I was quite hungry Ray smiled and invited iel do you want some it’s better hot iel replied without hesitation yes please suddenly a shooting star shot across the sky iel exclaimed hey look a shooting star she looked up at the Starry Sky and said to Ry it’s been a while since I last looked up at the night sky do you think seeing a shooting star is a good omen Ray also looked up at the shooting star thinking to himself shooting star my past name also meant shooting star but now I’m used to the name Ry Ry closed his eyes as if making a wish when he opened his eyes he smiled and said to iiel oh I just realized realized in my hometown if you make a wish under a shooting star they say it will come true iel asked in Surprise really and immediately she clasped her hands together and prayed Ry seeing her serious expression was even more surprised what are you doing are you really praying he thought to himself the saintus believes in Legends after finishing her prayer iiel told Ry about the belief in her country you reminded me there’s also a story in the Empire if you watch a shooting star with someone you can die happily together with them Ry held the spoon in his mouth and asked thoughtfully a happy death iiel quickly said of course I don’t believe in such things how can death be happy Ry agreed I don’t believe in that either and in his heart he wondered a happy death I wonder what that feels like the next morning the holy Empire’s group broke camp and continued their journey early not long after a subordinate reported saintus Saint the territory of silos is in sight the subordinate continued it seems like we will enter silos territory soon iiel looked out the carriage window the envoy who was riding a horse turned to ask her when we arrive where should we go first iel said because we’re in a hurry we have to meet the Dukes all at once iiel looked at the castle in the distance and thought to herself because we don’t have much time we will treat them as soon as possible and go to the holy Empire and immediately if we are late for the baptism ceremony it will be complicated upon arriving in the Silo’s territory iiel and Ray immediately went to the Duke’s Castle to meet the Duke of silos the Duke was overjoyed to see them welcome I’ve been waiting for you too when I heard about you I couldn’t wait to meet you The Duke said I cannot express my gratitude enough for you traveling such a long distance for my daughter iiel smiled and replied it is our duty as Saints to bring God’s blessings to those who are suffering so please relax the Duke then confessed his worries I apologize for being abrupt but could you please take a look at my daughter I don’t know what I would do if I lost her too it breaks my heart to see her struggling with illness not wanting to waste time iiel immediately agreed I understand we can examine her condition right away the Duke hearing this hurriedly clasped his hands in gratitude thank you thank you very much I will do anything if you can cure her Ray glanced at Ariel thinking to himself they trust her so much even though she hasn’t done anything yet she must be good at being a saint and a person too then the Duke LED Ray and iiel to his daughter this way the maid brought them to a room opened the door and softly called lady Lea the saintus has arrived both iiel and Ry were startled when they saw the Duke’s daughter this is even Ry who was a genius doctor was stunned by the girl’s condition on the girl’s Snow White skin were patches of red even more worrying was that half of her body was covered in such a rash Ray silently exclaimed a rash is this a severe case of herpes dermatitis they should have treated her before it got this bad what have they done seeing the surprised reactions of the two guests Lila quickly pulled the blanket over her body and asked shily it’s horrible isn’t it iiel approached and said gently Lela can you give me your hand ilila hesitantly placed her hand on iiels iel took her hand and gently comforted Lila you must have been in a lot of pain from now on everything will be all right a powerful energy emanated from Ariel’s hand and flowed into Leila wherever the energy reached the red patches disappeared the energy emitted a brilliant aura that made the Duke exclaim amazing holy power iiel used holy power to treat Lila instead of any medical knowledge about the disease after a while Lila was back to normal without any red patches on her skin the girl looked at her hands in Surprise and exclaimed ha my skin it’s better Lila cried with joy who hick my hand it’s better iiel turned to the Duke and said the treatment is complete iiel said happily you must have been worried everything is fine now the Duke cried out with joy oh my daughter my daughter the Duke and his daughter daughter embraced each other in immense Joy thank God you’re well again the Duke said with tears in his eyes thank you so much you truly are a santis my daughter has been struggling with this disease for 8 years and I had completely given up I will never forget this debt iel replied happily there’s no need this is also a blessing from God meanwhile Rey who had witnessed the whole Miracle thought at first this disease looked like it needed long-term treatment I can’t believe she cured it with just a touch he wondered does medicine really have no meaning in this world that evening a lively celebration Feast was held at the Duke’s Castle sitting at the head of the table the Duke invited Ariel and Ray to enjoy the feast to the fullest now then please eat and drink as much as you like although it may be a little lacking I have tried my best iel smiled and replied you didn’t have to do this this is too much thank you for the meal the Duke’s son Leila’s brother lord hopel said to iiel as the rumors say I knew the saintus was excellent but the rumors couldn’t capture your kindness I want to express my sincere gratitude for healing my sister iiel politely replied it is my honor I will certainly convey your gratitude to our Lord GAA hope will continue to praise her you are truly the saintus as rumored so humble everyone was happy except for one person Ry seeing Ray silent throughout the the feast the Duke asked worriedly um you haven’t said much is the food not to your liking Ray chuckled and said oh not at all I was just thinking about something else please forgive me for worrying you iiel hurriedly said the saint has many things on his mind please don’t worry too much ha the Duke hearing this didn’t ask any further questions iiel turned to Ry and asked quietly your Holiness what’s wrong is something bothering you Ry hesitantly replied no I’m just tired iiel believing him said is that so since we have been arranged to stay one night at the castle please get a good rest Ry replied indifferently oh is that so at this moment he wasn’t in the mood to enjoy the feast or think about resting in a room like a five-star hotel after witnessing the magical healing earlier Ray felt like his medical knowledge was meaningless in this world he lamented dejectedly why did I sweat and cry so much to be become a doctor even though I was reborn with my old memories in this world that knowledge is useless Ry wondered do I really have to forget my past as Beck you sng and just live my new life as Ry not long after the feast ended Ray lay on the bed in the room the Duke had prepared for him his heart full of worries suddenly a knock on the door interrupted his thoughts it was iiel your Holiness are you asleep Ray looked towards the door remaining silent he honestly didn’t didn’t want to talk to anyone at the moment iiel standing outside said your Holiness I don’t know what’s wrong but please don’t lose your faith in yourself iel tried to comfort Ry everyone doubts themselves sometimes don’t they I hope whatever is bothering you won’t destroy what you’ve built so far perhaps guessing that Ry was still bothered by something and wouldn’t be able to sleep iiel tried to sooe him instead of being restless and exhausted like this I honestly think you’re prickly and humorous suits you better Ry hearing iiel talk so much felt a bit irritated as he just wanted to be alone at this moment despite this Ray still listened to Ariel’s advice he sat up and thought don’t lose Faith In Yourself she said Ray suddenly realized that’s right even though I’m Ray now I’m also the former Dr Beck Yong I just need to find something that only I can do Ry thought to himself his gaze changed no longer as lost as before and he regained his confidence iiel still hadn’t left she stood outside the door flustered trying to find the right words um what I’m trying to say is is that I just want to tell you not to give up and suddenly the door opened interrupting Ariel’s words Ry smiled at iiel thank you you helped me a lot iiel breathed a sigh of relief thank goodness Ray hesitantly added um but Ariel is this your first time comforting someone raay question immediately and annoyed iiel and she responded irritably what do you mean by that early the next morning still at the Duke of Silo’s Castle everyone was buzzing about an unexpected and unpleasant event the Duke was angrily shouting what do you mean she was fine yesterday are you saying she’s not completely healed looking at his precious daughter curled up sadly in her blanket the Duke yelled orders at the servants immediately call the saint is here iel surprised to be summoned to Lea’s room once more asked what’s wrong the Duke replied gloomily the symptoms have returned did your treatment fail iel was also taken aback she reassured the Duke the treatment was completed I’m not sure why the symptoms have returned I will treat Lila again the Duke replied worriedly please do at this moment Ray suddenly spoke up wait a minute iiel then he approached Lila iel asked in surprise huh your holiness Lila seeing Ray approaching shrunk Back In Fear And embarrassment don’t look Ray gently held out his hand and said Lila can you give me your hand the Duke seeing Ry a young man intending to treat his daughter thought how could a newly appointed Saint treat something that even the saintus couldn’t so he hesitantly said to Ry I think it would be better to let the saintus Ry looked at the Duke confidently and said if what I think is correct then I’m the only one here who can treat her illness going back a few minutes earlier Ry had just done something that surprised both iiel and the Duke he approached Lila who was covered in a rash and confidently offered to cure her illness this of course made the Duke suspicious he had a very normal reaction like anyone else in this world who didn’t know about Ray’s healing abilities and he immediately wanted to stop him having had previous experience Ry was no longer angry or surprised by the reactions of others towards him he confidently affirmed to the Duke that he was the only one capable of treating Lila the Duke asked Ry anxiously what do you mean by the only one comma Ry explained no matter what treatment the STIs uses it won’t be effective we can let her treat her and she will be fine again but after this we will leave right what will you do with the symptoms come back the Duke flustered stammered well I haven’t thought about that situation yet Ray then said what she needs now is not the Saint’s treatment and he confidently affirmed she needs treatment from me the Saint the Duke asked skeptically but I heard that you don’t have any holy magic what exactly are you going to do Ry looked at the Duke with a determined gaze and replied my treatment doesn’t need holy magic I will use all the information I know to get her through this illness that’s how I will treat her suddenly Lila spoke up in Persuasion father the saint is right if we don’t trust him I don’t think think we have any other choice she said we’ve tried everything else if there’s a way to cure me of this condition I want to put my faith in the Saint the Duke faced with his daughter’s decision softened immediately he said all right if that’s what you want I allow it the Duke turned to Ry and pleaded please please save her your Holiness from the bottom of my heart I beg you Ray affirmed without hesitation to the Duke I promise I will definitely cure her and so Rey and the holy Empire’s Army continued to stay at the Duke’s Castle from the next day Ry decided to investigate the cause of Leila’s skin condition the first thing was hygiene as it is the most basic step to being healthy Ry tried to check everything but when he saw that they washed blankets tablecloths and clothes once a day hygiene could be ruled out as the cause additionally the castle was protected by a magic barrier so it could also be inferred that external parasites were not the cause of the disease however Ry noticed a problem with her meals there was one ingredient that was present in almost all of her meals and that was wheat flour Not only was bread the most commonly eaten food in the world even meat dishes tended to be accompanied by side dishes or Coatings made with wheat flour moreover her condition flared up after every meal with these Clues Ray suspected something wheat flour contains a protein gluten that cannot be dissolved and so he concluded her illness was dermatitis her patapis a disease also known as Gluten Sensitive an neuropathy Ry thought to himself it’s not difficult to treat he thought unfortunately there’s only one problem there’s no useful medicine in this world a world where medicine hasn’t been developed yet finally Ry decided since it will be difficult to make medicine using plants that I’m not familiar with even if it takes a long time the only thing I can do is change her diet that’s the only method for now so Ray quickly made a list of ingredients to avoid in Lea’s meals and gave it to the maids noting from now on please remove everything I mentioned from her meals the next morning the warm morning sunlight shown through the window into Ila’s room the girl was still asleep when suddenly someone knocked on the door and softly called lady Lila she opened her eyes drowsily what is it a voice came from outside the door my lady it’s right hey may I come in Lila woke up with a start she quickly put on her robe and said your Holiness please come in Ray gently open the door sorry for disturbing you Ray said cheerfully good morning I came to check on your condition Lea said softly all right with his hawk-like eyes Ray quickly realized that her condition had worsened he thought to himself I knew her diet was causing this Ry instructed I’m going to tell you some things you need to pay attention to Lila asked in Surprise things to pay attention to what do you mean Ray said kindly to Lila yes from now on I want you to avoid any food that contains wheat flour like bread for example and even if you feel itchy please try not to scratch Lila asked back in Surprise what aoid bread Ray replied with a smile well this is all I can do for you Lea looked at Ray suspiciously she thought no way bread is my favorite food but I can’t eat it is he lying should I call for the guards Leila asked Ry hoping for another way besides avoiding bread so you’re not going to do anything else can you use magic to heal me or something Ray laughed ha what I told you is a kind of treatment and to prevent it from spreading further Ray continued once a day we’ll have to squeeze out all the blisters I’ll do it myself because I also need to check on your condition after giving instructions he said goodbye to the girl that’s all then please rest the most important thing is to stay healthy Leila watched Ray leave thinking to herself my illness will get better if I don’t eat bread anymore does that make any sense as soon as Ray left Lea’s room he met iiel waiting outside she asked him your Holiness how is her illness Ry replied it’s gotten worse iiel hesitantly suggested about that your Holiness I understand where you’re coming from but do you think it would be better if I treated her instead Ry immediately refused you treated her but it came back if we try your treatment again it will just come back again iiel hesitantly asked but to say that changing her diet will cure her if that’s true why didn’t we do that in the first place she said with concern I trust you a lot but the Duke doesn’t trust you as much and you know we’re not in a situation where we can stay here longer Ray looked at iiel with puppy dog eyes as if pleading he thought to himself she’s not wrong iiel felt awkward under Ray’s gaze she cleared her throat and said even if you stare at me with those senen eyes I can’t do anything more in our situation Ray clenched his fists thinking to himself right now it doesn’t matter if I can cure Lila or not what’s more important is that this will determine how I will treat patients from now on he said to iiel one week just give me one week by then I will definitely cure her seeing Ray’s confident and determined expression iiel couldn’t bear to refuse she reluctantly agreed to compromise with him in the next day a shrill scream rang out from Lila’s room triaa I don’t want to Ry held a full cup of water to her face and urged drink it you haven’t drunk enough today Ray calculated 3 L per day a total of 21 lers in a week this is the amount of water Lea needs to drink Lila struggled I don’t want to how can drinking water water possibly help she complained to herself this isn’t even holy water so why do I have to drink so much water Ray gently advised when you’re experiencing allergy symptoms drinking water is the best thing for you trust me and just drink it when a foreign substance enters the body the immune system produces a chemical called histamine a mediator that plays a key role in allergic reactions although this substance is produced as a defense mechanism to protect the body from invading foreign substances in people with allergies this chemical is overproduced and can cause harmful reactions when that happens drinking enough water allows the cells in the body to function properly and minimize the consequences of allergies therefore this is the best way to treat her condition Ry held the glass of water and forced come on drink it drink it there’s still one more cup Lea reluctantly obeyed Ray but she was screaming in her heart how is he a saint he’s just a handsome lunatic and so 4 days passed Ry recalled the process of treating the girl initially after being forbidden from eating starches and forced to drink a lot of water she hated him however Lila decided to trust him because she had no other choice as a result after only 4 days her condition improved at an impressive rate Lila looked at herself in the mirror and exclaimed with joy your Holiness look is this real my skin is back to normal Ry smiled and said I promised I would cure you Leila replied happily the symptoms really did improve after I drank enough water and stopped eating bread I can’t believe it Ray winked at her and carefully instructed however we still have to be careful we still need to continue this treatment understand with a smile as bright as a flower Lea happily replied yes looking at the girl who was no longer depressed and embarrassed by the disease and who trusted him whole heartedly Ray thought to himself although I was worried that people in this world would react differently than in my world it seems like there’s no need to worry about that anymore now waiting for Lila to fully recover was just a matter of time at least that’s what Ray thought but on the sixth day another problem arose Lila suddenly rebelled and threw all the food on the table to the floor she cried and screamed Brad Leila began to experience starch withdrawal symptoms including stress anxiety lack of focus and irritability Ry understood that in this world starch was a key element in personal diets when someone tried to avoid it withdrawal symptoms were inevitable however if she ate starch before the treatment was complete all their efforts would be in vain despite the girls crying and fussing Ry resolutely stopped her shouting no he thought to himself if I give into her all my efforts up to now will be wasted seeing the girl cry endlessly Ray’s headache worsened don’t cry you’ll get dehydrated to distract her Ry needed to find something that could help alleviate these symptoms in this case he thought of Chess and immediately started making it himself seeing Ray diligently sculpting something iiel asked curiously your Holiness what are you doing here Ry replied I’m creating opponents for a game he held up a chest piece and examined it closely is this good enough iiel asked worriedly a game but why suddenly Ry interrupted her and asked all right can you take a look for me Ry held up the chess piece for irel to see what do you think of when you see this iiel responded doubtfully are you talking about the white object in your hand iel guest a castle is this supposed to represent the Holy Kingdom it also looks quite like a crown Ry hearing this asked back so you think it looks like a crown iiel replied bewilderedly yes but before she could finish her sentence Ray hurriedly grabbed the chessboard and ran off it worked iiel follow me feeling abruptly abandoned iiel became irritated how dare you leave me like this it turned out Ray ran straight to Lila’s room he even invited hopel along Lord hopel politely said your Holiness I was told you summon me the Lord asked Ry this seems to be the first time you have summoned me is there anything I can help you with Ray said with a pleased smile exactly Duke hopal I need your help what I’m about to show you will help with young Miss Leila’s withdrawal symptoms however I need your assistance Lila looked at the chess board and asked are you talking about the thing in your hand hopel also wondered what is that Ry introduced this is a game called chess Lila asked doubtfully chess King Ry replied yes from now on each of you will be the commander of your own Army the rules are simple all you have to do is capture the opponent’s king by moving your pieces this is a game to see who is the better strategist holding up a chess piece Ry emphasized however there are also rules for moving each piece iiel was surprised you say there are rules Ry explained yes what I’m holding now is the king just like how a king is respected and minimizes unnecessary movements it can only move one square at a time on the other hand the queen is completely different from the King as long as it’s not captured it can move in any way we want similarly each of these pieces has its own movement rules I’ll explain each one Lord hopel stroked his chin and said interesting although the rules are simple there are many possible moves this game is quite complex and could also be useful in training troops for actual combat I’m sure father will love it then Ray continued to explain the movements of each piece once he was finished he suggested now that I’ve explained everything let’s play a game young Miss Lila would you like to play against iiel the two girls intrigued by Ray’s suggestion sat down at the table to play as soon as the competition began Ariel’s expression turned more serious she asked Lila now Then Shall We Begin the game young Lila gave a friendly smile but her words didn’t seem inferior to iiels of course saintus I won’t go easy on you Ry seeing Lila focused on the game breathed a sigh of relief in thought thank goodness she seems very interested in this game as long as she enjoys it it will help distract her from those withdrawal symptoms after a while of playing iiel said triumphantly Checkmate is that what I should say she laughed triumphantly how’s that this is the power of the Gaia Holy Kingdom even if you run There’s No Escape iiel continued to tease Lila until she cried why don’t you just give up I’ll spare you if you become my citizen remember Lea sadly admitted I lost meanwhile iiel was still laughing heartily oh ho ho ho this game is too much fun Lord hopel seeing his sister being bullied stood up to challenge her saintus please allow me to play a game with you iel seeing this said arrogantly oh are you trying to get revenge for your sister iiel said smugly I welcome all challenges you can go first everyone will eventually kneel before the power of the Holy Kingdom sitting back in and observing Ry thought to himself things are better than I thought it seems like they really enjoy this game another tense chess game took place as a result hopo laughed loudly ha that’s Checkmate iel bitterly admitted Lord of SOS you are impressive hopel said proudly did you think our territory would lose so easily with a provocative look hopel said saintus please make your next move I’ll show you what our territory is built on Ry seeing that hopel was getting too enthusiastic said all right calm down don’t get carried away Ray proudly thought at this point I think this is the best way to distract young Miss from her withdrawal symptoms however after that an unexpected change occurred hopel immediately showed off the game to Duke silos father this is a game called chess created by his Holiness the saint Lord hopel excitedly described yes it has a complex system and is a fantastic game you can consider applying military command tactics to this game thinking that he created such a perfect game I’m sure Ry is truly the child chosen by God the Duke looked at the chessboard marveling to himself it’s amazing if I can use these properly after the Duke became interested in chess things here started to get strange Ry thought to himself the week we agreed on is past why haven’t I heard anything then he suddenly saw some people in the flower garden huh who are these people Ry wondered why are the servants playing chess looking at the others he was surprised huh they’re acting as chess pieces why Ry looked around in bewilderment now that I’m paying attention why is everyone playing chess Ry was dumbfounded what the hell is going on chess was just a game to help laya’s withdrawal symptoms I never thought it would spread throughout the entire Silo’s castle like this a few days later Ray and iiel were invited to meet the Duke iel smiled and saidwe have come here at your invitation the Duke replied politely greetings to both of you The Duke looked intently at Rey secretly admiring him one week the saint cured laya’s illness in such a short time and he even created this wonderful game called chess I can’t believe he could do those things at such a young age the Duke said to Ry with gratitude I can see that Lea’s condition has improved a lot I want to thank you for what you have done the Duke bowed his head respectfully as a father it pained me to see her suffering so much please allow me to thank you for helping her to be free from that suffering iel looked at Ray and said I did nothing it was all thanks to the Saints treatment the Duke replied please don’t belittle your efforts but it’s true that I’m more grateful to the Saint the Duke beckoned for a servant to bring out a finely carved box and said to apologize for my rudess earlier and as a token of my gratitude I would like to offer you a gift Ry looked at the open box in Surprise this is the Duke introduced it is a ring that has been passed down through generations of Lords of this territory it was given to us when we saved a dwarf Ry held the Box containing the ring and exclaimed in shock tus why would you give me such a valuable treasure the Duke replied it’s my apology gift so please accept it Ry expressed his reluctance I can’t possibly accept something so valuable however in his heart he was overjoyed all right a rare item the Duke continued to persuade Ray please don’t worry and just accept it don’t just carry the box but wear it thank you very much as soon as the Duke finished speaking Ray immediately put his index finger through the ring pretending to be reluctant while actually enjoying it Ray admired the ring thinking to himself this is great but it seems a bit loose suddenly the ring shrunk to fit his finger perfectly Ray exclaimed excitedly wow the ring shrunk to fit my hand perfectly the Duke seeing Ray’s surprised reaction laughed ah since it was made by dwarves it has many more capabilities Ry said to the Duke thank you for this precious gift I’m not sure I can accept it anymore the Duke replied happily I’m sure the dwarf who made it would be happy to know it’s being warned by a saint then the Duke mentioned their plan to leave for the holy Empire oh now I remember I heard that you too will be heading to the holy Empire ire tomorrow right iel replied that’s the plan the Duke then offered if so please allow me to sponsor your trip so you can be as comfortable as possible traveling such a long distance will be tiring so please rest before you go once again I thank you very much as night fell this would be their last night in the silos territory before heading back to the holy Empire Ray chatted happily with iiel I’m glad everything worked out in the end he’s so kind isn’t he iel replied I don’t know don’t you think he’s just flattering you seeing her judgmental attitude Ry thought to himself why is she thinking so negatively suddenly there was a knock on the door Ry asked Ariel huh are we expecting anyone she replied in surprise I don’t know either I don’t think so looking towards the slightly open door they both wondered who could be coming at this hour it turned out to be hopel and Lea lord hopel said respectfully please EXC excused me for visiting so late I heard you two will be leaving tomorrow hopel exclaimed we not only got to meet the legendary STIs and saint but you also cured my sister’s illness and created the game of chess I want to express my gratitude to both of you Ry replied shily there’s no need it was nothing iiel said we are all happy to meet you unfortunately we can’t stay longer because we have so much to do hopel suggested if you two are okay with it would you like to have a picnic in In the Garden tonight Ry was surprised a picnic Lila excitedly described from the garden behind the castle we can see the stars we really want to show you the view iiel responded enthusiastically that sounds great what do you think your Holiness Ray also said with excitement yeah that sounds fun let’s go Lila was overjoyed and said really I’m so happy hopel said thank you for accepting our offer please rest while we go prepare everything seeing the Duke’s children excitedly running off to prepare the picnic iiel called after them we’ll be waiting then she burst out laughing ha Ry looked at her in Surprise and asked what’s so funny iel smiled and replied isn’t this our farewell party I just find it cute she shared with Ry because I’m always busy with the tasks assigned by the holy Empire people always seem afraid of me I’ve never had a chance to make new friends like this maybe the world has changed when I wasn’t paying attention this feeling I’ve never felt it before Ry smiled he remembered the significant changes in Ariel’s personality ah when I first met iiel she was very cold and blinded by her goals and she was also very violent but the old iiel is no longer here even though she asks if the world has changed the thing that is truly changed is you iel seeing iiel still lost and thought about the world without realizing her own transformation Ray said cheerfully are you just going to keep pondering like that letun go iel immediately followed him oh all right let’s go in the garden behind the castle the night sky seemed illuminated by thousands upon thousands of twinkling stars Lila saw iiel and Ry approaching and called out Saints over here Lila invited Ray and iiel to sit down and enjoy the tea party she said shily although it’s not much the important thing is that we’re all here together looking at the pastries Ray suddenly remembered and reminded Lea oh I forgot you have to avoid eating starch after I leave if you eat it your illness will relapse Leila asked in bewilderment I’m not completely cured Ry explained no because your body considers the substances in starch as toxins so it will be difficult to fully cure it but how about this if you try not to eat it let’s see for 5 years then maybe it will get better Leila’s eyes DED up with tears when she heard Ry say that five 5 years I can’t go without starch for that long she cried and lamented I want to eat bread hopel seeing Lea’s reaction quickly changed the subject ha your Holiness saintus I have something else prepared for you too Ry asked curiously what is it hopel pointed to the sky releasing a stream of mana and said you too have made this whole area shine a series of fireworks exploded in the star Sky their brilliant light Illuminating the entire night sky ray looked up at the sky his eyes also lighting up it’s beautiful hopel replied happily really I’m glad you like it Ray turned to hopel and asked you must have used a lot of Mana right he scratched his head shily and said ha since this might be the last time we meet I wanted to do everything I could Ry smiled his heart full of gratitude for these kind and lovely new friends he said if so then I would like to return the favor hopel was surprised return the favor Ray pointed to the sky casting three types of magic at once light explosion Sparkle as a result another series of fireworks exploded in the sky but this time they were colorful from inside the castle the servants also admired the beautiful scene Through the Windows and the Duke himself also enjoyed the impressive light show Lea exclaimed with emotion your Holiness that was amazing I’ve never seen such beautiful fireworks before hopel admired ha with such a high level of magical skill your Holiness you truly are I will never forget this evening Ry responded enthusiastically I’m glad we could have this wonderful memory together gazing at the breathtaking man of fireworks display Ry reflected on the events of the past few days thinking to himself there were times I wavered because of the the convenience of magic I denied my own purpose but in the end I was able to confirm that my medical skills are useful I could make new friends and create beautiful memories I will continue on my journey to save people finally Rey and the holy Empire’s Army set off towards the Gia hoi Empire although there was still a long way to go thanks to the Duke’s support they started their Journey smoothly everyone in the team shared the understanding that all this help was thanks to Ry they cheered happily thank you your Holiness we never expected to enjoy such a feast in the wilderness As Time passed Ray status continued to rise one evening Ry was sitting alone in contemplation it’s been many days I’ve gotten used to Camping outside suddenly a voice interrupted his thoughts greetings your Holiness a girl wearing glasses approached Ray and said we were inspired by the game called chess that you created and we formed a group to learn and practice saying it the girl representing the chess group suggested if you don’t mind we would like to learn some moves from you Ray looked at the group and thought in surprise there are so many people he replied in a friendly manner huh why would I mind I’m bored anyway the others cheered thank you your Holiness suddenly reay’s expression changed like a beast stalking its prey he smiled slightly and said to his fans in return I won’t go easy on anyone even beginners the group who had been excited just moments ago now felt uneasy as if a cold wind had blown in the girl with glasses said yes but her heart was filled with worry and that was the beginning of the Holy Kingdom Army’s chess matches Ray quickly defeated his first opponent in just four moves the next opponent met a similar fate he cried out in panic how did you do that in just four moves because the Holy Kingdom Army had no idea that Ry had once participated in international chess tournaments everyone lost to Ry within seven moves some only lasting until the fourth move and so Ry became invincible and left a deep impression on everyone not only that but the Army’s prejudice against him also improved they even said I knew it he’s Doo The Undefeated and so another peaceful day passed the next morning the group continued their Journey as soon as the sun rose Ry complained to iiel why do I feel like we’re just going around and circles is the road too difficult iel comforted him it will get better once we pass this area the road to the Holy Kingdom isn’t far now Ry responded happily really that’s good news suddenly The Carriage break sharply causing both of them to exclaim in Surprise what the hell a soldier shouted in panic informing his comrades a group of giants has appeared prepare for battle Ray pointed outside worriedly and asked it seems like some monsters have appeared are you sure we don’t need to help iiel replied calmly of course the knights will handle them easily Ry suggested why don’t we help them so we can get back on track iiel dismissed it even though there are only three of them she explained moreover if we move they’ll have to adjust their formation to protect us the knights will argue about this and it will only complicate things iel affirmed just trust the Holy Kingdom Knights Ray was still worried thinking to himself she’s not wrong but at that moment outside a giant grabbed a large Rock from the side of the road he threw the rock straight at the holy Empire’s Army The Rock hurdled towards the leader of the army hero but he swiftly blocked it the commander growled you guys are pretty stubborn huh just a bunch of monsters and yet you’re this difficult to deal with we still have a journey to continue the leader immediately ordered Squadron AJ just formation to protect the saint and the saintus the saint and saintus are waiting behind us we must ensure that these monsters don’t get close to them while the leader was caught off guard a giant rushed forward throwing a punch at him the knights hurridly shouted a warning sir hero watch out when hero turned around he saw the Giant’s fist right in front of him fortunately Ray suddenly appeared and created a sturdy Shield that blocked the Giant’s attack saving the leader’s life he said confidently I knew coming out was the right choice you could have died the leader seeing Ry said in panic your Holiness it’s dangerous out here Ry smiled calmly and said to him it’s all right seems like these Giants are stronger than you thought ha Facing the Giants blocking the way he used magic to unleash Lightning Fast attacks his eyes lit up as he focused his energy to cast triple magic bind earth spear and Fire just one combo was enough to wipe out those ferocious Giants glancing at her Rio who was gaping in astonishment Ry asked with relief few are you injured still shocked the leader replied th thank you your protection saved my life Ry waved his hand dismissively ha don’t worry about it after all we’re here to help each other the leader looked at Ry filled with doubt if I remember correctly his Majesty’s Imperial edict is only 15 years old how can he use magic of this level Ry stood there sniffing for a while and wondered the smell of grilled meat I wonder if monster meat is tasty meanwhile hero couldn’t stop his thoughts from racing he used only one activation spell to cast a fourth level earth spear magic circle and he even used bind and fire at the same time this is on par with a fifth level Mage no he might even be at the sixth level a level that ordinary people can’t reach at this moment iiel finally got out of out of the carriage and called Ry your Holiness Ry innocently asked what is it iiel iel sighed ha why do you keep spreading rumors that you’re a magic genius Ry replied without hesitation what is that all you wanted to say iiel explained it’s not that it’s just intuition there’s no way a giant should be that strong she said I have a bad feeling we should start moving before more monsters show up Ray suddenly pointed to the distance um I think it’s too late from the bushes a group of goblins emerged the leader said disdainfully just some measly goblins trying to hinder our return to the Holy Kingdom the leader ordered the knights we’ll take care of these guys try not to waste time the Knight receiving the order immediately charged forward and swung his sword damn Goblin die just as the sword was about to strike the goblin leaped into the air easily dodging the knight’s attack the Knight exclaimed in surprise huh it dodged the goblin quickly counterattacked swiping its claws across the knight’s chest its claws tore through the armor creating a large wound on the knight’s chest he fell down in horror How could a goblin have such strength there’s no way a goblin should be this strong Ray looked at the aggressive Goblin and said it seems much stronger than a normal Goblin iiel replied it seems that way as much as I don’t want to I think we have to personally inter intervene from now on with those words iiel ran forward and leaped into the air from above she swung her hand creating streams of Mana that continuously attacked the Goblins Ry watched iiel unleash her powerful attacks thinking to himself iiel when it comes to physical skills she’s definitely stronger than me suddenly someone shouted your Holiness there’s a monster charging at you hearing the warning Ray turned around just in time to dodge he swung his hand and cast wind blade sending the goblin flying Ray and iiel stood side by side iel said no matter how many we take down they just keep appearing from somewhere Ry cautiously looking around replied yeah if we let this continue it’ll be hard to control iiel came up with an idea if we could take them all out at once it would be fine Reay immediately agreed all at once why don’t we try it then iel asked back in Surprise huh what Ray didn’t answer her instead he walked up to the goblins and shouted hey you goblins he deliberately provoked the goblins with taunting actions the Goblins seeing him dancing and spinning around in front of them without fear became Furious they didn’t hesitate to charge at him iel turned pale and screamed why your Holiness is there some kind of magic skill and so one side ran while the other pursued when they reached a deep part of the forest Ray finally stopped facing the Goblins he thought to himself there are more of them than I expected looking up into the distance Ry wondered I wonder if this is far enough from the Army feeling that he was at a safe distance from the Army Ray used Fireball magic the Goblins seeing the small Fireball in the boy’s hand laughed and said to each other is that all this guy is hilarious Ray pointed at the Fireball and asked asked the Goblins huh does it look funny oh is that so is this not enough for you guys at that moment a barrage of fireballs suddenly rain down from the sky Ry smiled and said to them now you guys understand what situation you’re in right I prepared one for each of you and no one is missing out the Goblins before their demise could only manage one last sentence damn it then the Fireballs rain down simultaneously creating an earth shatter explosion the leader and the Knights outside the forest were also affected by the explosions immense destructive power the leader panicked that’s the direction the saint ran towards he rushed in check why your Holiness your Holiness are you all right the leader was stunned to see before him a crater tens of meters wide completely ravaged by the explosion from the midst of the smoke and dust Ray emerged and said don’t just stand there and do nothing don’t we still have a long way to go he said with a smile let’s get out of this Forest quickly I hope we don’t have to face any more monsters hero immediately took orders ah right we will prepare to depart right away that night while setting up camp Ry asked iel iel I’m curious about this are monsters usually as strong as the ones we encountered today iiel replied they’re usually not that strong that’s why the Army was confused and had such a hard time dealing with them iiel also voiced her concerns and about that your Holiness your Mana Ry asked huh what about it iiel hesitantly said after you’re baptized your Mana will disappear Ray worried disappear my Mana so that means it will completely vanish from my body iiel explained if you’re baptized in the Holy Kingdom the God will personally Grant you holy power but as you know the human body can only hold one type of Mana since holy power is quite similar to Mana if your holy power enters your body while your Mana is still there your body will explode because it won’t be able to control them that’s why before your body can receive the full extent of holy power the Mana in your body will have to be eliminated and gradually replaced by holy power Ry wondered what if someone doesn’t have any Mana to begin with iel replied in that case holy power can enter the body without any problems Ry pondered and asked Ariel really Mages can hold such a large amount of Mana thanks to their magic circles but ordinary people without magic circles can’t right iiel was surprised that’s a good question Ry continued his reasoning so does that mean people without magic circles can’t be granted holy power iiel denied no that doesn’t sound right at all she said the God will create a place to store Mana in your body to ensure you can use holy power once something happens to the energy vessel that the God created what we call taboos will contain all the Mana circulating within your body Ray question taboos iel explained it’s a term that other Saints have coined iiel told Ry just as we can’t go against what the God has said we are also not allowed to say or do anything that violates our faith people call those things taboo Kama iel chuckled sarcastically it sounds funny doesn’t it we can’t even say what we want Ray then asked about that actions that oppose taboos what happens if we do something that violates our faith iiel replied remember how I mentioned the tabos that run rampant in your body if you oppose a taboo all the Mana in your body will disappear and you will disappear along with it iiel threw some dry branches into the crackling fire in front of her as she answered Ray’s questions she emphasized disappeared forever in this world Ry said with annoyance just saying one wrong word can make you disappear from this world sounds like a threat to those who dare to swear iiel recounted I’ve also heard of a few cases where people disappeared for that reason well that’s why I have to make sure I always understand everything she turned to reassure Ry in any case that won’t really happen to you just know that the Mana you currently have will disappear one day Ry was still worried he continued to ask iiel I have one more question if all the Mana disappears and my body is filled with holy power will the Mana never come back iiel replied not only will you not be able to regenerate that Mana but the magic circles in your body will also lose their function Ry repeated worriedly so I’ll lose my Mana forever iiel tried to reassure Ry well once you get used to it you’ll see that Holy power has its own advantages while you won’t be able to use magic you can provide it to others through holy magic and you will still be able to help people during battles after the conversation with iiel Ry fell into deep thought if it weren’t for the fact that Mana will disappear I would be happy to use holy power if there’s another way I have to find it a few days later the group arrived at the holy Empire Ry sat in the carriage and said with relief finally arrived it took quite a while iel said to the envoy Envoy once we enter the Border please head straight to salonia the envoy immediately acknowledged understod proceed directly to the capital Ray grumbled upon hearing this we’re going straight to the capital you mean we’re doing the ceremony without any rest are you kidding me iel hurriedly explained ah we’re not doing the baptism ceremony right away the baptism ceremony is an event organized by many people and if you don’t know anything about the Holy Kingdom you’ll need to learn as much as you can before the ceremony Ray nodded and replied learning about the Holy Kingdom that’s right it’s important to learn so who will be the one teaching me iel immediately answered it’s me she smiled mischievously and said from small things like the baptism ceremony to big things like etiquette discipline in the natural order I will definitely teach you everything entering the Palace of the Holy Empire Ry was amazed looking at it from the outside it already looks magnificent but the inside is even more Splendid ha it’s on a different level compared to silos seeing iiel lead him to such a magnificent Palace Ray couldn’t help but shout all this is mine iiel replied this is the residence of All Saints it’s a sacred place where even the pope has to ask permission to enter the people working here are carefully selected and quite influential so you don’t have to worry about anything iiel said with a mischievous smile once you settle in you’ll be re-educated on everything I mentioned on the way here of course I’ll be the one teaching you Ry entering the palace with a frown thought why is the person who’s supposed to guide me so busy at that moment a maid approached Ry and said it’s a pleasure to meet you your Holiness the maid bowed to Ry I will guide you to your room please follow me Ray stared at her blankly thinking to himself wow she is quite the aura as he looked at the maid Ray pondered just as iiel described she definitely has some influence she can’t be an ordinary person arriving in front of a room the maid said your Holiness this way Ray followed her oh all right the maid introduced this is the room you will be staying in Ry exclaimed to himself what is this it’s amazing the maid bowed to Ry once more and said please rest your Holiness I will take my leave Ry said with a smile thank you Ray rejoiced inwardly wow being treated with such high regard I’m starting to see the difference as night fell over the palace Ray lay down wearily he was lost in thought I’ve really become a saint and gradually drifted off to sleep the next morning Ry began to learn everything about the Holy Empire iel in a formal outfit said excitedly your Holiness pay attention we don’t have much time Focus she was very enthusiastic about instructing Ry why don’t you read through the materials I gave you first Ry seeing Ariel’s excitement thought why is she so excited iel began her lecture now then if you look at the first page but Ray interrupted her I remember it all iiel was stunned what Ry started reciting everything he had just memorized the baptism ceremony will take place over four days with three parts the ceremony to welcome the god the pilgrimage to announce the new Saint and finally receiving holy power from the God Among those three steps the last step will take place at a sanctuary with the saint isolated during the baptism process the saint is not allowed to Bow their head and they can only greet others by placing their left hand on their chest at a 70° angle Ray continued reciting like a machine pay attention to the following three dining etiquettes one don’t make any noise while eating two don’t bow your head three always keep your back straight with your elbows placed in front of your chest after finishing he asked iiel triumphantly so did I miss anything iel looked at him with suspicion you actually remembered everything are you even human like a true top student Ry immediately asked if there was anything didn’t understand I have a question about the third part of the ceremony what exactly do I have to do it doesn’t say specifically I only know that I have to show my sincerity to the God what did you have to do so I can have a reference iiel replied casually I didn’t do anything Ry looked at iiel with suspicion doing nothing don’t joke I’m serious iel asserted it’s true I just ate and slept for a whole week she recounted then the Mana flow appear on my body and I could feel the holy power flowing within me Ray pondered holy power and Mana flow appeared naturally really well he is God iiel suddenly became serious deliberately finding fault with Ry you’re right about everything but the problem is your attitude she scolded even if you have a memory that surpasses Ordinary People you can’t adapt to those Customs remembering and doing are two different things after lecturing Ray for a while iiel took off her glass and excitedly said because it’s time to eat why don’t we take this opportunity to practice Ry replied calmly ah yeah yeah all right at the dining table Ry immediately practiced what he had just learned sitting with a straight back not bowing his head elbows placed in front of his chest chewing without making a sound looking like a typical nobleman iiel looked at Ry with disappointment and reluctantly praised you you did well to which Ray calmly replied of course unable to find fault with Ry iel started to provoke him but there’s still a lot more just you wait Ry seeing Ariel’s frustration teased her further what else are you planning to fight or something while chewing Ray grumbled why are you so strict iiel immediately caught his mistake hey cover your mouth when you talk while chewing Ray swallowed his steak and continued ug but why iiel Justified just like now those Petty Nobles will scrutinize every action of yours to prevent them from finding fault everything we’ve talked about so far has to become Instinct Ry understood her true intention was to find fault with him he said with exhaustion H seriously just take a break iiel having the upper hand replied gleefully how can I rest when I have such an important task I even want to stay here with you longer ael’s excitement was interrupted when the maid Ray had met yesterday said to her saintus I’m very sorry but please allow me to say this iel asked yes what is it the maid replied a saint is like you staying at the residence of a newly arrived Saint will attract too much attention and create many false rumors about the two of you I know this may sound rude but please understand that I’m only trying to help you both avoid unnecessary problems iiel annoyed by the maid’s reminder glared at her and asked what’s your name the maid calmly introduced herself oh I am B lacro II W upon hearing the girl’s name iel was shocked to realize did she just say B lacroy from one of the three great noble families we need to talk a little about the three great noble families among the many noble families throughout the holy Empire there are three families that serve the Saints additionally there are six families that have received the title of SAA for their achievements iel thought to herself why would someone as important as her be chosen to be a maid at the Saints residence facing a made with such an extraordinary background iiel softened her tone and replied although we were joking about that I understand that we need to be careful I guess I should go back now she said hearing this Ray happily replied all right goodbye hurry hurry up and go before leaving iel glanced at lwood and you lwood of the bellroy family right I’ll remember you thanks for the advice lwood replied it’s my honor Ray looked at Li W thinking to himself bellroy ha if she has a title she must be a noble a noble working as a maid Ray thought to himself Saint more important than I thought that night the door to Ray’s room gently creaked open the light from outside faintly Shone on the bed where Ray was sound asleep the person who entered was lwood her body radiating a strong murderous Aura looking at race sleeping soundly unaware of the world she thought to self Saint then she raised her hand as if to strangle Ray but for some reason for some thought she stopped lwood looked at Ry with hatred and resentment as if he had a feud with her for eight lifetimes in the end lwood did nothing to Ry she just stood there staring at him for a long time before turning and leaving the next morning Ry happily enjoyed the tea that lwood brewed unaware that he had almost lost his life at the hands of this maid the night before Ray looked at lwood and smiled in praise your tea brewing skills are truly amazing lwood respectfully replied thank you sir this tea is brewed with petals extracted from Salon flowers Ray innocently talked to lwood unaware that the night before lwood had quietly sneaked into his room so gently that even the sensitive Ray hadn’t noticed despite carrying a murderous Aura she did nothing and the next day passed peacefully as any other as if nothing had happened in contrast to Ry who was still praising the delicious tea iel had a strange feeling about lwood she thought to herself there’s something very suspicious about her at that moment a mate entered and whispered news to lwood lwood then said to Ray your Holiness I have been informed that everything necessary for the ceremony is ready if you wish please follow me Ry asked in surprise I thought it would start in the afternoon why are we going now iel explained there are still many things to prepare before the ceremony you understand right Ray asked again prepare what iiel smiled with Amusement today you will have to impress a lot of people as soon as she saw Rey in the ceremonial attire iiel teased surprised the outfit suits you very well no one will be able to take their eyes off you like this at this time lwood walking behind said to Ry it’s my fault I will definitely gather everyone and train them Ry replied don’t worry worry about that we’ve arrived at the venue right lwood opened the door and said yes sir inside the pope and the upper class Nobles are waiting for you Ray gulped and said nervously I’m so nervous I have no other choice let’s just go with it as soon as Ry and iiel stepped through the door an announcement attracted everyone’s attention the saint and the saintus are entering the Nobles present were all surprised and thought is that the new saint that child is the saint these Nobles immediately wanted to make a good impression on Ry thinking this is my chance and so they quickly began talking to Ry the competition quite intense one said it’s a pleasure to meet you Saint I am while another interrupted loudly it’s an honor to meet you if you don’t mind please allow me to introduce myself Ray still hadn’t understood what was happening when iiel reached out to stop the Nobles she said I understand that you are all very excited to meet the saint but it’s not appropriate to behave like this before the ceremony has even taken place after everything is finished I believe you will have the opportunity to greet him the two men seeing iiel became flustered sa saintus you are right lwood also suddenly spoke up please maintain proper etiquette with the saint before the ceremony and absolutely avoid any rude Behavior the nobles were extremely surprised to see lwood yes yes I apologize they thought to themselves it’s the young Miss of the bellroy family why is she wearing a maid’s uniform lwood said to Ry this way your Holiness I will lead you outside Ry asked in Surprise aren’t we already outside lwood replied when we get there I hope you will be prepared to say a few words about your feelings now that you are ready to officially assume the duties of a saint Ry exclaimed in shock ha you want me to give a speech this is the first time I’ve heard about this why didn’t you tell me before lwood ly replied is it that important Ry recalled what iiel had said earlier and thought to himself so that’s what she meant by needing to impress many people lwood and iel suddenly said in unison don’t worry sir just say anything you can relax because people will automatically interpret it into what they want to hear Ray thought with disappointment the middle class all think the same he sighed and replied ha all right then what I plan to say is iiel suddenly made a cute gesture cheering Ray on your Holiness good luck Ray confidently replied all right a while later Ry stood on a high platform below were thousands of people waiting to hear him speak Ray thought to himself although I feel a little better now but why are there so many people did all the people in the Empire come here lwood approached and handed him a strange object she said your Holiness please take this Ry asked what is it lwood explained a magic tool if you hold this in your hand your voice will be transmitted much further Ry refused I don’t need things like this then he focused Mana in his hand preparing to perform some kind of magic lwood still tried to persuade Ray to accept the sound transmission device although I don’t want to interrupt you I think it will be difficult for people to hear suddenly she saw Ry using magic creating a sound transmission Network overhead lwood thought an amazement magic meanwhile Ray was was ready to speak he said to everyone I would like to send my warmest greetings to all of you present here while the people were still surprised that Ry had used the word cordial so naturally Ry continued his speech my name is Ry and I am the chosen successor Saint God has chosen someone as young and inexperienced as me to be the saint honestly I don’t know what else to say I am an ordinary boy who grew up in the countryside of this country but I was still chosen to be the saint and I promised that I would choose a few people from among you before coming here that promise is to ensure that the holy nation will stand at the top of this continent allow me to declare that promise to all the people standing on this land I swear to make the holy nation of Gaia the strongest Kingdom on the conent surely hearing such a declaration from a child especially about such important matters would make you feel a little ridiculous however as long as you believe in and support me I will also devote all my strength to support you as soon as Ray finished speaking a bright Circle suddenly appeared in the sky surrounding a meteor that came from nowhere it surprised everyone a rock is it a shooting star a level 9 magic circle that only high ranking Mages can use the new Saint is an outstanding Mage at the end of the speech Ry smiled confidently and accepted the chears of the people long live the saint long live the saint before leaving he snapped his finger instantly destroying the meteor completely the cheers and shouts of Praise continued unabated long live the saint long live the Saint Ray turned around and asked lwood so where do I have to go now lwood replied please follow me this way she added also if possible I hope you can speak a little quieter next time the volume just now is a bit loud Ray complained you’re telling me this now after that lwood took Ray to the Holy Land Ry asked her is this it lwood replied yes please sit inside the circle lwood instructed Ry when you feel mentally ready please ask to meet God Ray said nervously ask to meet you mean he lay down inside the circle thinking to himself I don’t even know what to say closing his eyes Ry thought to himself should I say hello first hello God can you hear me excuse me God Ray fell into a pitch black black world where there was only him and echoing calls God after some time Ray opened his eyes with a start he was shocked and blamed himself I fell asleep completely Ry thought to himself the one who is supposed to be God didn’t even bother a show up I’m used to sleeping in a warm bed with a soft mattress these past few days now lying on the hard floor makes my back hurt so much Ray glanced around where’s lwood seeing her still standing upright waiting for Ry wondered has she been in that same posture all this time no way she must be tired Ry sat up with difficulty thinking I guess I had to wake up because of lwood not because my back hurts seeing that Ray was up lwood immediately asked did God respond to your call Ray started to fabricate a story ah yes his voice is still echoing in my heart lwood said in surprise that’s quite impressive even lady iel had to spend a whole day and night to achieve that Ry asked with a guilty conscience really lwood continued to praise you are truly a true Saint Ray could only force a laugh and say ha I didn’t do anything while thinking to himself should I tell her the truth meanwhile in a secret passage a group of masked people were discussing the appearance of the new Saint it seems we need to change our plans a bit our enemy is the holy nation so we need to make our decisions carefully of course we just need to wait for the right right moment however when the opportunity arises we must ensure that the holy nation will be trampled into pieces at all costs at this moment in the palace’s grand hall the nobles were buzzing with chatter one person exclaimed in surprise he actually performed the ritual another replied nonchalantly why so surprised that’s the reason the ceremony is proceeding properly the first person still astonished asked what you’re saying the ceremony is ready the other respond responded Yes I heard Marquee Harold was also involved in pushing for it meanwhile in a secluded Corner outside the palace a secret meeting was taking place father you called for me Marquee heral frowned and replied yes berth I know you’ve heard about the new Saint a holy sorcerer capable of summoning constellations we need to ensure we can cooperate well with him he then placed his hand on his son’s shoulder and said this is an opportunity for us Marquee Herold leaned closer to his son’s ear and whispered although we missed the opportunity with that stubborn sis if we can seize the chance to gain the favor of the new Saint berth smiled slightly finishing his father’s sentence we can Elevate our family’s influence far beyond the holy Empire Marquee heral responded exactly so make sure you establish a relationship with him during the banquet he gripped his son’s shoulder reminding him however you must treat him with the utmost respect regard regardless of his age remember he’s not never mind just forget it Marquee Harold was about to say something but stopped himself he simply reminded berth once more just make sure you don’t leave a bad impression on him berth respectfully replied yes Father however he considered the Marquees advice unnecessary he thought to himself of course father you don’t need to worry I’ve heard he’s just a puppet of the Kingdom berth smiled cunningly and pondered how should I play with him berth returned to the palace’s grand hall where the banquet was in full swing members of the noble families continued to whisper amongst themselves about the new Saint a member of the grain family gra asked have you heard anything about the new Saint berth replied ah I have apparently the new saint gr burst into laughter upon learning that Ry was a commoner he scoffed and said to bth ha he’s incredibly lucky to be chosen and suddenly rise to such a position berth raised his champagne glass and equipped should we teach him some basic manners at this moment the representative of the grain family suddenly became surprised ha it turned out he had just noticed the unexpected arrival of another Noble both Gran and berth had the same stunned expression upon seeing him berth immediately gritted his teeth in worry he thought to himself that bastard he never shows up at Banquets like this why is he suddenly here the noble who caused bartha’s Panic was Zeke from the Trey territory the announcer’s voice rang out Zeke enters he had a demeanor completely opposite to btha immediately afterwards berth approached and greeted him welcome to the banquet sir Zeke his courteous demeanor lasted no more than 3 seconds before he switched to a sarcastic tone what wind brings you here from Trey Zeke looked at berth with disgust and disdain sighing ha he coldly replied I didn’t come here to see you berth this response which effectively belittled berth infuriated him just then Lady serth of the Marquee kran family stepped forward and greeted Zeke ha are you looking for someone sir Zeke Zeke asked sarth has the saint not arrived yet sth chuckled and replied oh I don’t think you’ve met the saint yet berth interjected and suggested he’ll be here soon so why don’t we wait for the saint together however before berth could finish his sentence Zeke had already brushed past him without a word berth ignored in such a manner was both embarrassed and angry however he didn’t dare show any attitude towards Zeke Gran sensing the awkward situation changed the subject back to Ry he must be busy with something urgent so he couldn’t come right away berth replied yes that must be it glancing at zek’s receding figure berth cursed under his breath that Shameless bastard meanwhile in a private room Ry Was preparing for the banquet he asked lwood this was made specifically for me surprised he examined the perfectly fitting suit and exclaimed it’s so comfortable as if the tailor had taken my measurements personally lwood replied yes sir that’s correct I estimated your measurements on the day you arrived and sent them to the tailor this suit was made to your exact measurements so it should fit you perfectly Ry was even more surprised you were able to determine my exact measurements just by estimating him yourself lwood humbly said with enough practice anyone can make such estimations Ry showered her with praise I knew you were talented from the moment I met you but you’re even more amazing than I thought you’re awesome despite Ray’s enthusiastic praise lwood showed no sign of pleasure she maintained her usual cold expression and said thank you sir I will lead you to the banquet please follow me seeing lewood’s lack of reaction Ray could only awkwardly laugh it off he thought to himself ha no reaction at all H she’s like a machine dressed impeccably and feeling at ease Ray was ready for the banquet welcoming him as the saint of the Holy Empire meanwhile in the grand hall the nobles were still eagerly awaiting his arrival after a long wait with no sign of the main guest Gran started to lose his patience complaining this saint is taking longer than I expected lady serth chuckled and said well I think he needs some time to prepare anyway have you heard anything about what happened during the ritual gr replied I have but I don’t know the details berth sneered it seems will be treated to an impressive speech from the saint berth arrogantly chuckled to himself ah he’s just a commoner after all just then the announcer’s voice boomed attention everyone the saint has arrived immediately all eyes turned towards the center of the grand hall berth thought in Surprise he’s here he was astonished to see re who despite his young age carried himself with dignity and solemnity berth thought to himself in awe so that’s the saint completely different from what I imagined that commonness that confidence everything is perfect immediately after berth wanting to seize the opportunity to befriend Ray quickly approached and introduced himself greetings sir I am berth the eldest son of Marquee Herold Ray politely replied so you’re from the Herold family it’s a pleasure to meet you gr and sth standing nearby quickly introduced themselves as well I am gr of the gra family and I am serth of the Marquee kellian family Ray politely responded it’s a pleasure to meet you all meanwhile berth was inwardly frustrated thinking to himself I can’t find a single flaw in him he gritted his teeth in annoyance thinking at this rate my plan will fail miserably if things continue like this suddenly berth said to Ry I’ve heard that is Holy was once a commoner is that correct in his mind he plotted I need to attack him to gain the upper hand ray calmly replied that’s correct I come from a small village in the celian Kingdom berth immediately quipped sarcastically then this must be your first time attending a banquet like this isn’t it after all How could a commoner ever attend such a Grand Event Ry instantly understood that berth was trying to humiliate him in front of the crowd he calmly responded you’re right this is my first time here commoners aren’t allowed to attend such Banquets however Ray inwardly scoffed at his Petty tricks thinking oh look at this guy berth smugly continued his taunts now that his Holiness is no longer a commoner those rules no longer apply right do you find the banquet here overwhelming Ray looked at berth with disdain as he put on Airs of superiority and contempt for others he thought to himself with disgust ah there are always people like this they’re never satisfied with what they have they can’t stand being in the background quietly so they act indifferent and try to get involved in politics to fight for status they’re truly pathetic scum despite understanding barth’s intentions Ry didn’t show any anger he calmly said to him it seems like you think one’s background determines their worth why do you think that berth arrogantly replied no reason in particular it’s just common sense to me Ray chuckled inwardly people like this often have one thing in common they dig their their own Graves by talking nonsense like that this is going to be fun he continued speaking to berth I’m not quite used to this kind of life so it’s still quite difficult for me to fully understand what you’re saying berth feeling even more emboldened retorted that’s right I forgot he said with satisfaction your Holiness at which point Ray thought to himself the moment has come berth directly insulted Ray’s background saying you’re just a commoner like the rest of them used to be Ry was about to deal with this guy himself but before he could say anything someone behind berth suddenly Drew their sword Ray quickly realized who the person’s action was aimed at a second later a scream echoed throughout the hall berth was three life Times Lucky as Ray reacted quickly enough blocking the sharp blade that was aimed at his neck with his bare hand berth realizing he had almost died screamed in Terror triaa Ray looked at Zeke in astonishment and shouted what do you think you’re doing that was dangerous luckily I stopped it with my holy power Zeke immediately knelt down and replied resolutely your Holiness I am deeply ashamed I apologized profusely for this first impression he explained however I couldn’t let this fool continue to disrespect you I know it was incredibly rude but I couldn’t contain my anger Zeke bowed his head before Ry please forgive me Ray looked at Zeke with confusion what is he doing lwood seeing the seriousness of the situation also spoke up your Holiness please allow me to say a few words what the member of this Marquee family just uttered were Blasphemous words how dare he overstep his bounds and mock you like that Zeke immediately echoed lwoods condemnation of Barth indeed I believe we should slit this barth’s throat and ensure his family receives proper punishment we need to set an example for others berth who was previously so talkative and arrogant now stood Frozen too scared to speak his face pale it was truly a case of the fraud dying because of its mouth comma after listening to zek’s explanation raate delivered his judgment ah you’re not wrong lwood summon Marquee heral here for me lwood immediately accepted the order understood I’ll be right back at that moment iiel appeared leading the Marquee she said to lwood no need to summon him he’s been observing everything from the second floor and is coming down now the Mar ke walking behind iiel was sweating profusely and spoke to bth with a mixture of fear and anger you you idiot berth stammered in fear trying to justify himself father I I but before he could finish his excuse the mar landed a heavy blow on him he didn’t hesitate to punch and kick him repeatedly scolding his foolish son in front of everyone you stupid son what did I tell you how dare you disrespect his Holiness like that you piece of trash even your words are trash under everyone’s astonished gaze berth could only kneel and beg father please please stop Ray thought to myself I should stop him after disciplining his ignorant son the Marquee knelt down and prostrated himself before Ry I sincerely beg you your Holiness please forgive me it’s all because I failed to educate my son properly please forgive his rudess then he turned to Barth and yelled what are you doing beg for his forgiveness ith immediately said I I apologize your Holiness lwood said coldly do you think doing that will earn you is Holiness forgiveness Zeke fiercely drew his sword and said your Holiness if you wish I can punish them right away Ry immediately intervened between the two hot-headed individuals hey stop it calm down he pondered now how should I handle this Ray looked at the Marquee and asked Marquee in this situation what do you think is the appro punishment for your son’s actions the Marquee caught off guard by the question stammered oh well that is about that faced with Ray’s difficult question the Marquee was bewildered and unsure of what to do he pondered deeply in his heart my son berth he lost his mother when he was very young and I feel guilty towards him as a father who hasn’t fulfilled his duties I swore that I wouldn’t let him suffer that he would enjoy a good life without lacking anything however the promise I made thinking that his son’s life was the most important thing the Marquee bowed his head and said to Rey if you grant us Grace and forgive my son for his actions as an apology and as my repentance I will relinquish my title and donate my assets to the church Ry replied this doesn’t solve the issue of whether or not to punish GTH you also bear responsibility for your son’s wrongdoings he looked at the man who was willing to sacrifice all his wealth and fame for his son thinking to himself to think he would give up his title and donate his assets to protect his son only when the source is clear can fresh water flow after a moment of contemplation Ray called out berth he hurriedly replied yes you called me Ray asked berth do you know you were wrong berth humbly admitted his mistake I I disgraced your name with my Blasphemous talk Ray thought I would have punished Marquee heral if he were as foolish as his son but it seems he’s quite sensible so punish is unnecessary therefore Ray said to bth that’s not all your biggest sin is making your father kneel to the astonishment of the Marquee and his son Ray continued I considered punishing you but seeing his sincerity and love for his son I’ve decided to let it go berth hesitantly asked does that mean Ry affirmed it means I forgive you the Marquee exclaimed with joy you are truly benevolent meanwhile lwood and Zeke were stunned unable to believe that their Holy One could so easily forgive barth’s grave offense berth still surprised asked you you’re really letting this go you’re Holiness seeing the Marquee and his son both happy and anxious unable to believe it was true Ry thought ah is it too much if I just leave without doing anything so he grinned cheerfully and said to the Marquee if you donate generously as you said earlier the Marquee replied excitedly yes yes of course I’m happy to donate any amount you desire just let me no iiel observed everything and chuckled to herself ha such a light punishment for something as serious as blasphemy she glanced at Ry secretly admiring him although I think he handled it quite cleverly later in the garden outside the palace Zeke asked Ry I apologize your Holiness but are you really okay with this he drew his sword and said you just have to say the word and I can punish them right away seeing that Zeke was still angry Ray said let it go we don’t need to do that he glanced at Zeke now that I think about it he’s been following me for a while now and it feels so natural that I don’t find it strange at all Ray turned and asked I know it’s a bit late but I don’t think I know your name yet suddenly Zeke panicked and knelt down bowing his head I have committed a grave error Ry was startled by his excessive reaction and quickly explained no I just want to know your name Zeke hurridly replied I am Trey Zeke of the try duche Ry asked in surprise huh you also have siia in the middle of your name what does that mean lwood who was nearby replied siia is a title she explained the only people who have the title Sia in their names are those from the three families that have served the Holy One and the saintus it’s a symbol of our loyalty to you Ray chuckled and said oh so that’s it but is there a need for so many people ha I don’t think I really need three family serving me actually one is enough lwood replied your Holiness this is something that has been established since ancient times she said to Ry please don’t feel pressured just think of it as the will of Heaven and Earth Zeke excitedly volunteered if you truly think three families are too many and only one is needed please choose me I will definitely do my best lwood glared at Zeke upon hearing this it felt like a war could break out if Ry chose one of them seeing the tense situ ation he shouted to stop them I will not force any family to leave so don’t fight amongst yourselves Ray continued to wonder what about the other family why are there only the two of you lwood replied the remaining family is responsible for protecting you from the Shadows their true identity must not be known to our enemies even we don’t know who they are however we know that they are always within the necessary distance to protect his Holiness immediately as soon as lwood finished speaking Ry felt that someone was indeed secretly following him he looked up at a nearby tree where a figure was faintly visible behind the leaves Ry thought to himself why is he there Ry immediately used his ability to sense the flow of man around him and realized with surprise she was right they’re nearby now that I’m focusing I can see the energy emanating from them Ray looked up at the trees around him and counted 1 2 6 then he exclaimed in Surprise eyes hauh there are seven of them meanwhile lwood and Zeke looked at each other in bewilderment lwood asked Zeke do you see anything Zeke replied doubtfully no I don’t see anything at that moment on a tree not far away a voice whispered I see even at his young age he’s still an impressive archmage the mysterious person muttered while watching Ray from afar the next morning a new day dawned after a Grand Banquet filled with turmoil and unexpected events inside the palace the morning sunlight began to pour in through the windows as Dawn broke lwood was already present in the palace hallway ready for her duties she stood there lost in thought gazing at the two swords on the wall as a series of memories flooded her mind lewood’s father angrily pointed his sword at her and yelled getet up you are a bell lacroy if you can’t even do this do you think you deserve to carry the Bell lacroy name liw W sat on the ground her hand bleeding she endured the pain and said to her father I’m sorry father but in response she only received shouts those who serve the Holy One cannot be weak pick up your sword finally under her father’s pressure young lwood had to pick up her sword and continue training despite her bloodied hand lwood reminisced about her arduous past there has never been a case of two holy ones existing at the same time I thought that if there was already a saintus there wouldn’t be another Holy One however to serve a holy one I needed to strive endure hardship to train and I question my purpose hundreds of times a day however a few years later as if God was answering my questions a new Holy One appeared suddenly a voice interrupted lewood’s thoughts lwood iiel will lead me to the next part of the ceremony what does that mean iiel said to Ry half jokingly I told you the prettier one is responsible for GU you to the ceremony is it that hard to understand lwood immediately asked the answer Ray’s question if you allow me to explain except for special occasions only the holy ones can enter the ceremony venue it has nothing to do with appearance lwood deliberately emphasized the last Point hearing this Ray glared at iiel is that so you still find it funny after that iiel led Ray to the forest behind the castle Ry said in amazement ah it’s so nice to be outside I didn’t know there was a forest like this behind the castle iiel walked ahead leading the way and reminding Ry this way your Holiness we’re almost there Ray looked around and saw that there were guards here as well he thought to himself wait there are holy Knights guarding this area well it’s normal for Holy grounds to have many guards but there was something even more surprising which was the sight Ry was witnessing before his eyes iiel led him to a scene seemingly endless staircase and said your Holiness this is the entrance you just need to climb all the way to the top looking at the literal Stairway to Heaven Ray thought to himself seriously and that wasn’t all iiel continued because this part of the ceremony shows your respect to God you absolutely cannot use magic to go up this information hit Ray like a bolt of lightning what we have to do that they started climbing during the day but now it was Dusk and they still hadn’t reached the last step Ray called out breathlessly wait iiel wait can we take a break iel seized the opportunity to tease him come on we just started and you’re already tired your stamina seems to need some improvement Ry explained I had to walk all over the Holy Land yesterday you saw it if I could use Mana these steps would be nothing iiel replied ah no way I told you not only here but even in the ritual you cannot use Mana got it iiel pointed ahead and emphasized to Ray from now on you must walk on your own two feet just keep climbing the stairs and you’ll get there again you cannot use Mana you’ll see me again when you complete this challenge Ray looked at the seemingly endless path and side fine it probably won’t take that long after struggling to climb the stairs sweating profusely and soaking his clothes Ray finally reached the last step he gasped ha ha finally I’m here unable to stand any longer Ray collapsed to the ground thinking to himself what did I just say earlier it took forever looking around he breathed a sigh of relief thank goodness at least there’s a house here it seems like an empty house thankfully not some Dragon’s Lair or Tiger’s Den Ray opened the door and entered the house I only need to live here for a week right he put down his backpack and looked around thinking to himself although she said it’s about showing respect to God I still don’t really understand what I need to do because iiel said she didn’t do anything for a whole week Ry happily enjoyed the feeling of Peace so I guess this is a vacation he thought to himself then I should take advantage of resting as much as possible while I’m here a week will pass quickly at that time Ray couldn’t have anticipated the challenges that awaited him and the harsh reality he would face during his stay here One Fine Day a month later Ry reached up to pick a plump shiny Red Apple the apples are so fresh today too he brought the Apple to his mouth and took a large bite Ray thought to himself these delicious apples I’m sick of them after a whole month of a strict vegetarian diet to purify his body Ray angrily threw the half-eaten Apple to the ground come on this is cruel he fiercely started a fire using friction I definitely won’t use mana and will do everything myself then Ray continued to catch fish with his bare hands still complaining but they didn’t even bother to tell me exactly what I need to do isn’t this enough what more do you want they said one week just one week so what was the past month about at least tell me what’s going on with a full stomach Ray continued his Outburst standing in the middle of the forest and yelling at the sky do they think I came here to learn how to survive in the wilderness or something holy virtue my ass suddenly a bright light appeared Ray was surprised ah wait this is the dazzling Golden Light began to wrap around Ry he wondered is he finally responding to me because I’m angry the powerful energy lifted him into the air holy power surged into his body Reay shouted with joy finally I have holy power but the Newfound holy power vanished within 3 seconds Ry was bewildered H my holy power it’s gone what do I do now while he was conf confused the holy power returned Ray said joyfully ah just kidding yes that’s it but his Joy was short lived as the holy power vanished again Ray stomped his foot in frustration no what now and suddenly a beam of Golden Light Shone down from the sky onto him Ray shouted in Delight it’s now had his wish been granted had the holy power finally materialized the answer was no God seemed to be playing a trick on him after several up and downs Ray thought with annoyance what the hell is God messing with me he looked up at the Sun and waited perhaps God had teased him enough so he had bestowed holy power upon him for real this time right the answer was obviously now after the emotional roller coaster Ry had lost his patience a whole month of hard work and still no holy power he angrily picked up his backpack and left forget it forget it all appearing for a little bit means nothing the more he thought about it the more frustrated he became the worst part is I can feel the air around me is fresher thanks to the holy power I’ve never been so disappointed in my life really all my dreams are shattered can anyone help me as soon as he came down the mountain Ray saw iiel waiting there seeing him iel said in Surprise Holy Holy One oh my goodness why are you Ry looked at Ariel with joy thinking to himself the first person I meet after a month even if it’s iiel is so touching did she come to comfort me because she knew I was being teased today but at this moment in Ariel’s eyes Ry was radiating a brilliant Aura like a god a sight that left her stunned and speechless Ry had no idea that he actually possessed holy power already he looked at Ariel’s expression and asked in surprise huh what’s wrong after hearing Ray story about the mountain iel asked in amazement you mean you can’t use both mana and holy Power Ra replied I haven’t tried using holy power yet iiel suggested do you want to try the ritual is over looking at ael’s dirty clothes Ray asked what happened to your clothes iiel chuckled awkwardly and said I felt a strong surge of holy power so I came here in a bit of a hurry Ray then turned towards iiel and used magic to clean her clothes he said happily it seems I can still use Mana normally IAL side in relief that’s good Ray scratched his chin thoughtfully and asked Ariel I can use the man in the air so why can’t I use holy power seeing race disappointment iiel encouraged him it’s a pity you can’t use holy power but so what you’re still the one chosen by God and you’re a great Mage if anyone dares to gossip just teach them a lesson with your magic suddenly iiel leaned closer to Ry sniffed and said speaking of which thanks to the holy power the air around you feels so pleasant and there’s nice fragrance too seeing ael’s strange Behavior Ray frowned and asked fragrance what do you mean iiel replied dreamily a warm scent that makes people want to get closer to you Ry looked at her seeming out of sorts and muttered to himself I think I should keep my distance from others until I can control this holy power just then Zeke and lwood arrived together Zeke said resolutely your Holiness we came to congratulate you on passing the ritual lwood also said congratul ations your Holiness Ray replied cheerfully lwood and Zeke you’re here thank you Zeke continued of course as soon as we heard the news we came right away lwood said holy one you’ve worked hard as they spoke they approached Ry suddenly both of them noticed the strange fragrance on him lwood and Zeke both became strangely attentive as if drawn to Ray by some invisible force let me carry your bag for you one said let me do you need anything else seeing their unusual behavior Ry stepped back in fear what’s wrong with you guys don’t come near me the further Ray retreated the more they Advanced could his holy power be causing people to submit and cling to him like this he didn’t know but right now their bizarre actions were scaring the hell out of him stop go go away I want to go home later Zeke followed Ray wherever he went Ry asked him you why are you following me Zeke explained as a member of the three Clans I must always be by your side Ry looked at Zeke suspiciously that’s suspicious that night at the holy Empire’s library on the table were piles of documents alongside thick books Ray sighed ha so much maybe this will be helpful for the current situation he began to carefully turn the pages attentively memorizing all the necessary information Ry thought to himself before becoming the Holy One I made a promise to myself to make the Holy Land the greatest nation now that I’ve officially become the Holy One it’s time to fulfill that promise the first step is to thoroughly understand the holy land from its history and climate to its Agriculture and commerce down to its roots to understand all of that I have to read all of this Ray smiled with confidence and enthusiasm to make the Holy Land the greatest nation we must establish a new system after a night of studying scriptures Ray gathered all the Nobles of the Holy Land as the sun Rose High most of the assembled Nobles criticized the Empire’s lack of qualifications in response Ray suggested some adjustments in agriculture Commerce and the trade industry among those proposals the Milpa system and ancient farming system of the ancient Mexicans was studied by Ry and proposed for application to develop the agricultural sector in the Holy Empire this proposal received a shower of Praise from the Nobles and was the first amendment to be adoped adopted later in the meeting count grain inquired there’s something your Holiness in the terms written here use priests as mercenaries what do you mean by that Ry thought to himself here comes the hard part seemingly prepared with an answer he replied it’s as it says it’s the idea of maximizing the available priest resources we have to minimize the number of mercenaries we need to hire Marquee heral also questioned so you mean to send priests to the battlefield Ry answered yes that’s correct count grain immediately objected in that case the sacrifice of priests will lead to the collapse of our nation moreover the number of people who want to become priests will also decrease Ry explained of course the priests will only be at the rear of the battle lines as long as the front lines remain stable we can minimize the number of priest casualties count grain countered even in that case the battlefield is still the battlefield Marquee heral agreed the count is right not to mention if they are attacked from the flanks ray calmly argued I know the battlefield is not a safe place and ideally the priests would return safely after participating in battle I will not force them to join the battle without a clear plan I intend to send a Cavalry unit with them to the battlefield with the Cavalry accompanying them the safety of the priests can be ured utilizing priests as mercenaries is just a precautionary tactic even if they don’t fight on the front lines they can still Provide support and boost the morale of the soldiers Ray continued to persuade the Nobles saying that witnessing the casualties and sacrifices on the brutal Battlefield would undoubtedly be an incredibly valuable experience for the priests count grain still disagreed with the proposal he said I agree that priests are a necessary force in combat but aren’t there a dozen other options if we need money or Prestige Ray calmly explained using priests as mercenaries is not just for money and prestige in fact those benefits are just incidental he reasoned what were really aiming for his support from other Empires count grain was surprised support from other Empires Ray analyzed from the perspective of a kingdom needing the Holy Land support they can’t do anything to endanger us and because we’re only lending them combat forces we can demand compensation if there are casualties among the troops we send count Grant was still hesitant that’s true we would have more control if we lend soldiers to other countries but even if that’s the case isn’t it too risky suddenly iiel stepped forward and said using the lives of priests as collateral I think that’s a good idea she raised her hand in agreement saying I agree with the Holy one’s idea the unexpected appearance of the saintus in the meeting surprised all the Nobles it turned out that earlier that morning before the meeting Ry had met with ir iel and shown her his proposals after pondering his ideas iel said I must say although the holy one’s ideas are all excellent there will certainly be some risks involved if we actually use priests as mercenaries Ry asked Ariel then is there a way for me to gain the trust of the Nobles iiel confidently replied it’s simple I’ll help you she told Ry we don’t need to earn trust from the nobility we just need to surpass it then iiel burst out laughing and made a condition hah you get what you pay for I’ll take a cheap price you just need to say oh most beautiful woman in the Empire young Miss iiel please help me hearing Ariel’s condition Ry was speechless with exasperation but he also found her plan very feasible Ariel’s influence was truly remarkable it was no exaggeration to say that the entire nobility of this country was on her side Ray calculated so if iiel is on my side this time it will be difficult for any anyone to oppose it’s a bit dirty but it’s the best way I have no other choice as expected Ariel’s agreement became a passport for ry’s proposal about the priests before the meeting ended Ry declared confidently all right then consider it settled if anyone else has any ideas for promoting the development of the Holy Land feel free to tell me the Nobles under Ariel’s influence all responded in unison I think his idea is quite good and I agree with the Holy ones idea thus the Holy Land gradually accomplished everything as planned to anticipate the difficulty of changing the farming methods they first implemented it on a trial basis in a small territory and the public did not oppose the use of priests as mercenaries after receiving positive feedback from the priests themselves many kingdoms subsequently requested priest forces as Aid as a result the Holy Land gained a significant profit which helped boost further Investments and Agricultural and Commercial improvements leading to the holy land’s continuous development after everything had started to progress smoothly Ray continued to calculate to ensure that every field is reformed smoothly I need experts for each area finding the right people will be difficult I need to spend time thinking about this for many days in a row he stayed rooted in the Holy Empire’s library reading and researching everything about the nation and most importantly reading books on medicine at he had planned before becoming the Holy One as dusk fell the librarian began to yawn tiredly at this moment a woman approached and said to her you look exhausted the librarian hurriedly stood up to greet her ah lady eay you’re back eay replied yes it’s been a while please sit down eay asked the librarian it’s been 3 months hasn’t it the librarian replied yes approximately looking at the unusually large crowd and the the library eay asked the library is very crowded today it’s strange it’s not usually this busy the librarian whispered well the Holy One has been coming here frequently for the past few days so e clay asked in Surprise the Holy One looking at Ry who was sitting and reading intently clay immediately guessed oh I bet they’re swooning over his handsome face eay walked over to Ry and pulled up a chair she asked Ry are you the whole one Ray answered with suspicion yes is there something I can help you with he thought to himself who is this why is she picking up a book from the table eay thought to herself all these books are related to Medicine then she asked Ry are you reading these books Ry replied yes do you need something clay ignored Rey’s question and continued if you’ve read all of this you must understand most of it right Ray confidently replied of course to a certain extent e clay didn’t hesitate to test Ry then can you tell me how to treat someone who’s been caught by a rusty sword Ry answered use Holy Light to stop the necrosis and then heal as usual eay said exactly but do you agree with that Ray answered immediately nolay continued to ask so how do you plan to treat the patient Ry answered with his medical Knowledge from his previous life I will cut away the necrotic flesh around the wound eay asked further cut it away why Ry explained although people think that being cut by a rusty sword is like being poisoned we cannot be 100% sure that the consequences are the same as poisoning if a rusty sword cuts into your flesh you’re not poisoned but the wound itself and the cells around it are damaged in that case just using Holy Light to stop the bleeding and healing as usual won’t completely cure it it’s better to cut away the damaged flesh around the wound and then treat it according to the correct procedure it continued to question H then what are these cells you mentioned Ry suddenly remembered ah I forgot the concept of cells doesn’t exist in this world without waiting for ry’s answer eay continued well anyway those cells you mentioned cannot be healed with Holy Light but isn’t cutting away the rotten part too barbaric Ry replied you’re not wrong but it’s the best way it clay teased as long as the patient is cured the method doesn’t matter right Ry immediately denied it that’s not what I meant eay suddenly slammed her hand on the table and stood up abruptly I completely understand what you mean she smiled brightly extended her hand towards Ry and said please allow me to invite you to the Grand Library I’m sure we can discuss this matter further there eay continued forgive me for not introducing myself my name is eay leader of the conservative priest faction Ry looked up at the strange woman eay the leader of the conservative priest faction is this High Priestess eay the next day at the Grand Library eay said to Ray this is probably the first time we’ve officially met but I’ve heard many stories about you she said to Ry with a puzzled expression if you have any questions about medicines feel free to ask however I’m wondering why a Holy One Like You is studying such a useless field looking at the Towering pile of medical books on the table Ray countered a clay even if you say that why do you study medicine he wondered I thought you said it was useless clay calmly raised her hand to her forehead you say study actually I was hoping it could help improve my eye e clay lifted her bangs revealing one cloudy eye Ry was stunned for a moment then he asked aay were you born like that eay thought to herself he’s not surprised after seeing it and she said to Ry yes that’s right I’ve been like this since birth Ry tried to ask about the details of a Clay’s condition can’t you see anything in that eye do you feel any pain eay replied I don’t feel any pain but I’m not blind either Ray offered would it be all right if I take a look clay readily agreed sure go ahead Ray looked closely ATL’s eye after a while he said oh this is a cataract eay immediately asked a cataract what’s that Ray replied although I’m not entirely sure what about at night can your eyes I see in the dark eay answered it’s true that my vision is a little better around evening at this point Ray could make a diagnosis then it’s definitely a cataract if you want I can explain more about this condition Ray picked up a piece of chalk and began to illustrate on the board look this way what I’m drawing is a normal human eye this is the pupil and this is the lens Ray pointed to each part of the eye he had just drawn and said when we look at something the lens focuses the light and makes the object clearer in our eyes however in your case the lens is Cloudy and the condition that causes the lens to become cloudy is called a cataract eay asked if that’s the case why can’t I be cured if it’s just a disease shouldn’t it be treatable with medicine Ry replied it could also be because you were born with it eay continued to wonder what should I do when even holy magic can’t heal it Ray then shared his reasoning holy magic heals damaged parts of the body however what if your body doesn’t recognize it as a wound this could explain why it can’t be healed by healing magic eay pondered then is it wrong that I can’t see with my normal eye Ry replied that’s for ordinary people he continued to explain but when you’re born with it your body doesn’t recognize that there’s a problem anyway you need to clear your eye to treat this condition e clay asked further clear it how Ray thought for a moment and said how about this we need to dig deep into your eye eay was shocked and screamed what dig into my eye Ry replied that’s just a part of the treatment process he continued to explain we need to remove the cloudiness in your eye and we need something else to replace your lens he thought to himself although it seems possible to remove the cloudiness in the eye there are no artificial lenses in this world he pondered even after we cure the disease it’s useless if she becomes blind eay forced a smile and said it’s okay there’s nothing to worry about with a chronic disease I’m sure we’ll find a cure soon hearing that Ry felt uncomfortable he thought to himself I can’t cure it even in another world I can’t cure cataracts unwilling to give up on the disease like that Ry immediately said tolay with confidence don’t worry I can definitely cure you eay looked at Ry and smiled as if she was Finding hope in this new holy one but suddenly she burst out laughing ah a you’re so funny after laughing she said to Ry all right let’s do itay Beck and Ray follow me there’s a place I want to show you stepping into a room filled with various laboratory equipment Ray exclaimed in Surprise this is eay immediately said this is my research room this is the research room that the Holy Land created for me to research medicine feel free to use it whenever you want Ray eyes lit up really e clay replied casually yes I’m quite lonely here this is the least I can do for someone in the same Field Ray said excitedly thank you very much and then he began his research at a Clay’s Headquarters A month later in the laboratory Ry was still diligently searching for a method to create a lens for a clay holding a test tube containing a greenish liquid he pondered let’s see this is the blood of a giant right he poured the liquid onto a sample dish and observed after being exposed to air for a short time its properties become very liquid but it’s getting harder as I speak it’s becoming as hard as a piece of jelly it clay agreed that’s right Ray continued to deduce the blood samples of different monsters have different properties if we can make use of that we might have some progress clay continued to agree that’s right suddenly Ry asked but is it impossible to mix the blood of different species eay said yes their body Constitutions are different so they could die instantly then she suddenly remembered ah there is one special case unlike other species in the Case Of Orcs because they have excellent adaptability it seems okay to mix their blood with the blood of other species Ray pondered excellent adaptability is there a way I can observe it that afternoon Ray went alone into the forest far from the castle diligently searching for something on the ground a while later Ry stood up and wiped the sweat from his forehead head his bag was full of herbs few that’s enough for today suddenly he noticed a very large Shadow leaning against a tree not far away what what’s that he approached to take a closer look and was surprised to find an orc and a giant both of them are knocked out maybe they just fought each other looking closely Ray discovered that the orc was still breathing faintly huh he’s still alive observing the large wound on his body Ray guessed it seems he’s in shock from losing too much blood it looks like he fought a giant bigger than him it’s a miracle he’s still alive looking at the giant lying sprawled on the ground Ray came up with a bold idea he remembered a Clay’s words from earlier unlike other species in the Case Of Orcs because they have excellent adaptability it seems okay to mix their blood with the blood of other species Ry was thrilled this is the perfect opportunity to test it let’s seize this chance the orc was barely alive in days unaware that he was about to become Ray’s test subject not long after the orc awoke with a start he looked in shock at the dead giant next to him and the messy blood transfusion tubes the orc stirred slightly and looked at Ry suspiciously Ry asked gently are you awake the orc screamed in fear and tried to run away Ray hurriedly reassured him hey stop stop don’t move fearing the orc might Escape he immediately used magic to bind him Ray tried to calm the orc down calm down I’m not going to kill you I’m saving you you lost too much blood so I transfused the Giants blood into you I’m in a hurry I’m not done with you yet meanwhile a clear liquid flowed from the orc’s wound Ray was surprised huh what’s that he took a little of the liquid and examined it blood but why is it so clear wait clear it’s becoming transparent Ray shouted with joy perfect with this I can do it the sun began to set behind the trees in the forest that a clay had shown Ray he was still diligently and seriously researching orc blood he silently observed when I transfused the Giants blood into the orc its blood became clearer I didn’t expect mixing the blood of two different monster species would yield such perfect results he thought to himself if I focus on Research I might be able to create an artificial lens that way a Clay’s cataract can be cured he glanced at the orc thinking to himself now I need to collect more blood from the Giant and the orc remembering a few hours earlier Ray had asked a clay if I want to study Orcs And trolls where should I go a clay pondered Orcs And trolls she slowly described well there’s an abandoned Village called jel near the outskirts of the castle I heard the surrounding forests are often gathering places for Orcs And trolls at dusk that day Ry arrived at the abandoned Village that a clay had described he looked at the desolate scene around him thinking to himself so this ruin was once the village of gel I thought she was exaggerating but it’s really abandoned suddenly there was a noise in the distance Ray quickly looked towards the source of the sound he was surprised those two children were they abandoned too Ry approached the two children and said gently hello do you want to eat this Ray offered them a snack while comforting them kindly seeing the girl still looking doubtful Ry tried to reassure them take it it’s okay it’s not poison or anything I swear the girl accepted the food Ray breathed a sigh of relief at least they trust me he thought to himself the only thing I can do to help is give them food and this he took out a heavy bag and gave it to the child take this too the child looked at the bag Ry was giving them with suspicion that open the bag and see the the girl was immediately speechless with surprise Ry instructed take that and go to solonia this money is enough for you twoo to find a place to stay and buy food the girl looked at Ry in Surprise and asked but why are you doing this for someone you’ve never met before Ry smiled innocently and said just because no reason the girl still couldn’t believe it h Ry reassured the girl confirming firmly there really is no reason Ry looked at the two pitiful children thinking to himself I didn’t expect to encounter this right after leaving the city the current law can’t help these children I need to investigate further Ray silently resolved one day I will bring Prosperity back to this place to build the best version of the holy land after resting temporarily in an abandoned house Ray set off again the next morning as soon as the sun rose after a while of searching he reached a huge deep cave stepping inside cautiously he thought to himself this is the trolls lirer feeling his way forward Ry told himself be careful don’t wake them up Ray quietly held his breath slowly approaching the sleeping troll he fumbled for a pig injection needle in his bag thinking to himself sorry for sneaking in here then he held up the syringe and smiled triumphantly I’m just borrowing a little blood later after finishing his business at the trolls Lair Ry went on to find the orc Village Ray suddenly called out to them hey he waved in a friendly manner I’ve come to ask you for a favor the Orcs seeing a stranger immediately became weary and glared at Ry without a word two large Orcs rushed towards Ry intending to attack Ry looked at them helplessly aren you going to listen to me finally he had to take action Ry used magic to immediately bind the two Orcs looking closer Ray suddenly recognized one of the two Orcs wait a minute it’s you remember me I saved you when you were dying remember calm down and listen to me he said emphatically pointing to a pile of freshly hunted deer horses and other animals I just need one thing and I’ll pay you will you help me a few hours later Ry returned to the area near the castle with the spoils necessary for his research shaking the tube of blood in his hand Ry was delighted thanks to the Orcs I was able to succeed first I need to go back and organize everything suddenly a small foot ran up and stopped him Ry asked in surprise huh you’re the girl from yesterday the child ran up and tugged on Ray’s clothes crying and pointing into the distance Ry asked worriedly what’s wrong what happened over there at that moment in the abandoned Village the little girl Ry had met by chance yesterday was being knocked to the ground a large Thug had snatched the bag of money Ry had given her and he gloated now you see the consequences of refusing a toast and drinking a penalty instead the little girl still demanded firmly give it back the thug sneered and asked what the little girl shouted give me back my money the two vicious robbers cursed angrily you little brat what did you just say the thug holding the club raised his hand to strike the girl you dare talk back to me at that moment he was suddenly grabbed by Ry who held the club stop what are you doing the thug asked angrily who the hell are you he yanked the club out of ry’s hand huh who are you Ray glanced down at the Thug’s other hand he realized he stole the money while Ry was still thinking suddenly several thugs gathered around him saying looks like you’re from a wealthy family but rich people like you shouldn’t come to a place like this alone let’s teach you a lesson the scarred Thug yelled triumphantly to his companions get him the bald Thug rushed towards Ray from behind intending to Ambush him but he was quickly knocked out by Ry with a punch straight to the face the leader exclaimed in horror how how could he he knock him out in one blow Ray looked at the remaining thugs with a cold expression TSK continue do you think things will go your way the leader immediately waved his hand to instruct his men attack the scarred thugs underlings quickly rushed to attack Ray just a few seconds later a amidst the dense cloud of dust the thugs lay sprawled on the ground turning to the two children who were hugging each other in fear Ry asked are you all right he smiled and said I’m sorry this happened come on let me take you somewhere safe to rest returning to the Palace Ray brought the two wandering children with him but as soon as he entered he was stopped by lwood I’m sorry but that’s not allowed she explained this is a sacred place where only the holy ones and their people are allowed to stay we cannot allow children of Unknown Origin here Ry tried to persuade her even if this place is where the holy ones reside surely a place this large can accommodate these two children lwood replied resolutely I’m sorry but the rules here are as such Ray complained what a harsh rule I didn’t know that existed turning to the two children who were worried about being abandoned again Ry smiled reassuringly anyway don’t worry I’ll definitely find a place for you two to stay afterwards Ry led the two children to another place outside the castle they stared in Wonder as Ry said how about this this place seems okay right pointing to the house in front of them Ray proudly introduced this is where you two will live from now on I just bought this house Ray leaned down kindly and looked at the two children I forgot to ask what are your names I just realized I haven’t asked yet the girl stammered we don’t have names they looked at R anxiously while he said excitedly no names well let’s see a name I got it looking at the children’s hair one green and one red which seemed like the main colors of Christmas Ray came up with an idea okay how about this why not call you Mary and your sister Chris those are very meaningful names in my hometown the two children continued to stare at Ray blankly without answering Ry asked awkwardly huh does it sound bad don’t you like it the the older child suddenly grabbed her sister’s shoulder and sniffled no that’s not it the girl choked back tears and said to Ry I don’t know what to say I’m so grateful to you Ry looked at the two pitiful children with affection and gave a warm smile he then sat down and comforted them the two children feeling happy to be cared for burst into tears thank you in the following days Ray continued to visit a Clay’s research facility as usual he ously used a scalpel to shape a small round object resembling a lens eay while rearranging books asked Ry are you still working on that she wondered what are you trying to make Ry still focused on his experiment said just wait and see I’m doing all this for you clay after a while of cutting and adjusting Ray looked excitedly at the finished product of his research finally it’s done e clay asked in surprise you said it was for me does that mean you’re still trying to cure my eye you’re still serious about that idea really Ry replied innocently of course taking off his makeshift magnifying glass Ray excitedly boasted I finally figured out how to help you look at this Ray shook the test tube in his hand these are the ingredients that can cure your eye clay looked in astonishment and asked that that can cure my eye she wondered what exactly is it where did you get it Ry explained this is is troll blood eay continued to ask troll blood how are you sure it will work Ry replied I mixed it with orc blood he explained as you said Orcs can adapt to anything unlike other species I discovered this by chance when the Orcs body accepted other types of blood and in the process the blood was purified therefore by introducing troll blood into the body of an orc we can create a purified type of blood that only contains what can be modified clay was still doubtful so you’re saying that blood can cure my eye Ry replied yes however I need you to trust me eay asked I need to trust you Ray said because we have to put it inside your eye to cure it eay immediately panicked and screamed what she asked in a frenzy do you mean to surgically remove the Cataract then put that blood in my eye are you really serious Ry tried to convince her basically we will remove the damaged retina then put this into place the removed part eay frowned in deep thought worry evident on her face Ray thought to himself she’s right to be hesitant she’s never even imagined a procedure like this existing Ray patiently looked at a clay awaiting her decision seeing a clay still struggling to come to terms with it he bowed deeply Ray’s action startled a clay causing her to exclaim sir what are you doing do you know what it means for a holy one to Bow their head Ry said I understand why you’re hesitant he spoke sincerely to a clay it may sound impossible and unachievable which is why I want you to trust me this time your eyes I will take responsibility and do my best to cure them eay was overwhelmed by Ray’s efforts she hesitated thinking this looking at Ray boing deeply just to convince her eay thought to herself I can feel the sincerity in every word this young man is saying his intention to heal and his genuine Goodwill I can feel it from my heart e clay folded her arms and slowly made her decision I think this is absolutely crazy she finally smiled and told Ry all right let’s do it anyway I can’t use this eye anymore if there’s even a slight chance I’ll take it later Ray and aay entered an operating room Ray used magic to sterilize the entire space and their bodies it’s clean starting the first eye surgery in this world Ray mentally reviewed the steps first I need to use Mana to keep the eyelids open he carefully manipulated the blade in his hand and after cutting the retina I’ll remove the damaged part and after replacing the entire damaged area I’ll replace it with an artificial retina although this procedure isn’t too difficult but without proper equipment it’s going to be tricky I have to do everything manually but who am I I’m Beck Yung the hand of God the surgery was over after the anesthesia wore off e clay slowly regained consciousness Ry asked eay are you awake seeing everything clearly with her right eye for the first time eay was astonished for a moment then she sat up abruptly and looked down at her hand my my eyes at that moment a sudden flash of light caught her attention eay turned to look the sunlight was shining brightly through the window this was the first time in her life that she could fully and completely feel the warmth of each ray of sunshine gazing at the house is lined up outside along with the open and beautiful space below with both of her eyeslay couldn’t hold back the emotion that welled up in her eyes Ry asked excitedly how do you feel can you see clearly how is itlay responded happily yes I can see everything clearly please tell me this isn’t a dream Ray looked at a clay and smiled with satisfaction once again he had triumphed over illness in this world and also over himself overcoming difficulties and finding Solutions that seemed impossible to implement in this world Ray anday continued to gaze at the world outside the window for a long time both enjoying the feeling of Happiness meanwhile in the palace where iiel lived a Man rushed in he reported breathlessly saintus there’s an emergency Marquee heral urgently reported a large force is approaching the Border they clearly heading towards the Holy Temple iiel asked in astonishment what are you saying and AR force is coming here where are they from and how far are they from us the Marquees said breathlessly that’s the news I just received so I don’t know the details but it seems they’re not from any specific country iiel was speechless when she heard the Marquees say that the force was led by a necromancer and an army of the dead at the same time at the border of the Holy Empire a deadly Aura was engulfing and spreading across the sky on the ground the air became heavy and gloomy wherever the Army’s footsteps fell flowers and grass withered the entire forest was filled with the stench of death and almost swallowed by a strange energy leading the army of death was a powerful Necromancer the next day the holy Empire’s border Defense Forces gathered to prepare for the confrontation with the undead Army the commander gave a rallying speech attention everyone tomorrow will finally be the day we launch the holy war are you ready the soldiers shouted in unison ready the commander ordered Knights to the front guards and Swordsmen will defend the rear many lives are at stake so prepare yourselves mentally for the battle afterwards two knights talked to each other Hayes I still can’t believe we have to face the undead ha the other Knight didn’t answer just stared intently at his palm seeing this his comrade asked what are you looking at the Knight said ah this at times like this I often think about my family he he he his comrade also laughed in response hahaha instead of praying I often think about my family like that too the two kns looked up at the sky inside I should have visited them before going to the battlefield I think so too praying is the last thing I think about they continued talking about the upcoming battle I happen to hear this from the officers but it seems like a new Holy One will join us in this battle really are you talking about the one who can control meteors even so it takes 4 days to get here from Salona that’s right the problem is whether we can hold out until the new Holy One arrives thinking of this the two knights looked up at the sky and prayed please God be with us that afternoon in ael’s Palace thinking about the information she had just heard about the war iel couldn’t help but worry a few hours earlier Marquee heral had brought news that stunned iiel the pope has requested the new Holy One to go to the border the Marquee replied yes the order was issued by the pope himself she worried thinking to think we’re facing a force that even the pope has to summon the new holy one to fight she asked the Marque do we have reinforcements from neighboring countries the Marquee replied we’ve sent requests for aid but it seems it will take them four No 5 days to reach the battlefield iel continued to ask in that case who will accompany the new Holy One Marquee Herold replied with a worried expression the third order of knights along with the Holy Altar and the royal guard are all on their way to the Border iiel asked in disbelief don’t tell me that’s our entire force the Marquee could only respond with a look of Sorrow iiel slammed her fist on the table and angrily exclaimed is the Pope in our opponent is a necromancer from the age of magic I bet he knows damn well that’s not enough to fight them the age of magic was an ancient era when magic was a subject of great interest in research sech and the entire continent flourished thanks to its development however the very forces that revered magic brought about the downfall of that era and the one considered the decisive factor in that collapse was the king of death The Necromancer iiel frown with worry now he has been resurrected the Marquee side we’re not only facing an external Force but we also have to be wary of the seeds of Civil War therefore we can’t send more troops to the front lines iel immediately understood and because of that the border is as good as lost that’s why the pope did this iiel gritted her teeth in frustration how dare that Pope treat God’s representative as a sacrificial Pawn at this moment urgent news arrived from the front lines iiel subordinate rushed in and reported Saint saintus we’ve received a warning that the enemy has approached earlier than expected from the southern mountain range the holy war has begun saintus iiel unwilling to see Ray become a sacrificial Pawn immediately rushed to the battlefield I can’t waste any more time that evening the sound of warhorns echoed signaling the imminent start of the holy war the commander of the army ordered the enemy is approaching arm yourselves attack as soon as the order was given the archers immediately released their arrows sending a volley of arrows into the sky arrows flew through the air piercing the undead Army the Knights also tirelessly swung their swords each strike shattering the dry bones of the undead meanwhile the female Mages were also supporting the front lines with all their might Lord please have mercy so that our bodies May stand firm against the enemy’s Spears grant us strength to resist bless us the warriors were immediately energized great I can feel the power flowing they charged confidently into the enemy ranks this makes things easier maybe we can finish this before reinforcements arrive the commander engaged in the battle reminded them don’t let your guard down not all of our enemies are weak he gritted his teeth as he saw the next wave of Undead approaching the strongest ones are coming now the commander shouted damn it they’re here advance then he suddenly realized they have Undead Swordsmen too seeing the situation was not good the commander immediately ordered a retreat to preserve their forces everyone Retreat regroup end the commander who was directing the troops suddenly froze and fell silent in front of him a ghost had approached unnoticed and swiftly tore the commander apart the Army was now like a snake without a head everyone panicked and fled in disarray the undead Swordsmen quickly swept through the strongest forces of the army the moral Knights could not withstand the attacks of these Undead Swordsmen meanwhile the ghosts flew around looking for Targets in the back targeting priests and mages easily taking their lives one by one screams of Terror echoed help me while The Necromancer controlling everything from behind was enjoying the feeling of Victory he burst out laughing it’s so wonderful to see these humans being torn apart he continued to cast spells on his army come on my Undead don’t let a single one survive the skeletal minions were quickly empowered causing the knights to panic Commander something’s happening the enemy is getting stronger longer another Commander ordered stop Retreat and wait for reinforcements in his mind the commander thought God have you abandoned us in a moment of distraction an undead swordsman approached right behind him the soldier seeing this shouted Commander watch your back the undead swordsman raised his spiked mace preparing to strike the Commander’s head suddenly a burst of energy shot out obliterating the undead swordsman instantly the Commander was still in shock is this real why is it the commander stared at Ry in a days so it was reinforcements but no it was just Ry he had arrived just in time Ray glanced at the horde of Undead before him there are so many of them rewinding a few hours earlier while running straight to the Border Ry recalled his conversation with the Pope’s subordinates as soon as he heard about the undead attack and the need for Ry to lead reinforcements he asked so you want me to go to the border right the priests stammered in this case due to the Urgent situation the pope has no other choice the priests explained besides wek be dealing with a necromancer so there are also internal conflicts Ry thought to himself after hearing this from the reports about The Border it seems like this is a suicide mission the two young priests continued even if we can protect the Border we won’t be able to do much if we get caught up in internal strife it’s very complicated Ry replied without hesitation tell the Pope that I will go and protect the border so he ran all the way here alone and now the only reinforcement present on the battlefield was Ry himself the soldiers seeing Ry appear exclaimed in astonishment Holy Holy One why are you here Ray commanded separate the injured holy Knights immediately and have the priests treat them the royal guard will protect the holy Army the commander hurridly objected thank you sir but if we divide our forces to treat the wounded we won’t have enough troops to stop the undead Army the priest behind him also said that’s right we should wait for reinforcements contrary to the Commander’s anxiety Ray calmly asked it seems we’re in a bad situation right the commander stammered not understanding huh what do you mean looking down at the ground the commander finally realized why Ry had given such an order he shouted in horror the nearby Undead have melted is it because of the Holy one’s power the commander rejoiced I knew it this is the Holy One Rey however was quite dissatisfied with the title of Holy One he thought to himself become a saint and die it seems being sent to die is part of the Holy one’s duty hauh at that moment an undead overestimating its strength suddenly rushed to attack but before it could even touch a hair on Ray’s head it was incinerated to ashes looking at the vast horde of Undead advancing Ry thought to himself although I’ve dealt with most of them using holy power there are still too many I need to take care of them somehow Ry used magic to shoot countless Fireballs towards the undead Army boom boom the deafening explosions were followed by a fit cloud of dust the entire Undead Army was wiped out in one Fell Swoop leaving only The Necromancer who had used dark magic to protect himself from the Fireballs Ray frowned and asked you look like a necromancer don’t you The Necromancer was stunned what is this how can he use magic when he’s a holy one this is no time to mess around I can’t let my guard down the Necromancer immediately created a magic circle Enchanted reject the call of hell and return from the realm of death powerful regret will even make death kneel Resurrection as soon as the Necromancer finished speaking the undead swordsman Rose from their graves once more the commander cried out in panic there are so many death Knights Ry however remained calm and raised his hand to cast a spell he gently chanted a simple and concise incantation heal Ray Mana instantly enveloped the death Knights returning them to their final resting place The Necromancer panicked no my death Knights he shouted at Ray cough you don’t stop me he angrily summoned a barrage of Bon Spears that flew straight towards Ry Ry effortlessly countered with just a single word cancel he neutralized the necromancer’s attack he turned towards the Necromancer and used magic to restrain him the Necromancer was immediately bound tightly screaming in frustration he looked at Ray in astonishment thinking to himself this this terrifying power is this guy a saint no a saint couldn’t possibly have such power he must be an angel or God suddenly a stone flew straight into the necromancer’s head shadow Bing his speculations a young priest had thrown the stone to avenge his friend bastard Because of You Jenia the priest shouted angrily the pride of the Holy Knights has been destroyed you will face retribution looking at the piles of ashes on the ground Ray pondered I understand even the dead soldiers have become Undead those Undead were once members of someone’s family their children friends lovers the least I can do is let them rest in peace that’s why I’m offering a final farewell Ry raised his hand to the sky and shouted area heel a gentle blue light Shone everywhere the undead quickly vanished as the healing light Shone upon them it started to rain there were no more Undead bodies left on the ground magic had completed its task and a heavy rain fell as if to wash away the stench of death from the land the survivors mourned those who had passed away tears mixing with the rain as a final farewell to their comrades Ry suddenly thought if I had been faster could I have saved them but he didn’t wallow in self-blame he quickly regained his composure because there was a more important matter that required his attention at the moment calm down before I think about that I need to deal with him first Ray looked at the defeated Necromancer and asked after spending your life surrounded by corpses are you afraid of reuniting with them The Necromancer showed no remorse he burst out laughing and continued to run his mouth afraid that’s hilarious haaha this border is not the end by now we should have conquered solonia why don’t you just surrender seeing that this guy was beyond Redemption Ry said to the commander of the army he talks too much huro take him back to the Holy Land I need to go back Ray thought to himself just as I suspected an internal Rebellion I need to hurry then he ran back to the Holy Land as fast as he could meanwhile in the Holy Land a group of Undead were also attacking the people it was unknown how they had appeared but fortunately the situation was still under control thanks to The Swordsman loyal to the Holy One a lovely female swordsman while fighting the undead teased oh Zeke that’s amazing as expected of a sword master Zeke replied coldly don’t joke around the girl continued playfully ha you’re so serious I wonder where our satis is now at this time time many places in the capital were under attack by the undead they even swung the castle Gates the soldiers guarding the gate immediately raised the alarm the enemy is approaching iel commanded everyone Retreat she gave instructions to the soldiers while using her holy power to sweep through the undead horde iiel worriedly thought no matter how many times I kill them they just keep coming they’re not just Undead now they’re like an invincible Army iiel racked her brain calculating now my options are becoming limited while iiel was facing a dangerous situation Zeke appeared in the nick of time he raised his sword and struck down creating a powerful wave of energy with just one move he obliterated the undead iiel was surprised this swordsmanship as the smoke cleared iiel was both happy and surprised to see its Lord Zeke in FIA Zeke said politely greeting saintus I apologize for the late greeting but I hope you understand my situation however I am here now so please do not worry any longer iiel hurriedly asked Lord Zeke what are you doing here and what about the Holy One Zeke replied this is the holy one’s order iel exclaimed in alarm what do you mean Zeke began to recount the events earlier when Zeke went to meet Ray to go to the Border together to fight he was flicked hard on the forehead by Ry Ry said where do you think you’re going stay in solonia for me if you come with me you’ll only get in my way Zeke still tried to plead I will do my best not to be a burden to you your Holiness so please let me come along Ray sighed looking at the stubborn swordsman before him Ray out of options issued a challenge to Zeke then face me he said you claim you’re strong enough not to be a burden so prove it to me Zeke replied I I understand and he quickly entered a combat stance Zeke swung his sword towards Ray thinking to himself I am deeply sorry for this your Holiness clang a loud clashing sound echoed Zeke stared in astonishment at the tiny scalpel Ry was holding in his hand is that swordsmanship Ry asked with a smile do you understand now Zeke was still in disbelief no way even if he truly has mastered swordsmanship to be able to EAS IL block my attack with such a small sword it’s impossible while Zeke was still pondering Ray’s swordsmanship Ry instructed you need to be somewhere else that’s where you need to go Zeke recounted everything and said to iiel I wouldn’t be of any help by his side that’s why I was worried and came to assist you lady iiel saintus iiel was stunned after hearing the story no way he doesn’t understand the danger of a necromancer F who had been cheerful earlier became worried seeing iiel Sil lady iiel at this moment iiel was cursing silently that idiot doesn’t understand what kind of mess he’s in Ry had run back but many people had been slaughtered on the streets seeing this he sighed sadly how unfortunate here I’m really worried about Mary and Chris at that moment Mary called out to Ry sir Holy One seeing Mary sobbing and hugging her sister Ray was shocked Mary Mary cried loudly Ah Holy One Ray hurriedly ran over Mary are you okay what about Chris he took Chris’s hand and diagnosed I can’t feel a pulse or any signs of Life judging by her condition she may have Mary hugged her sister and sobbed Holy One Chris she’s been weak since she was a child Mary sobbed and said to Ry as her older sister I should have protected her Ry looked at the girl sadly for a long time and said Mary I made a mistake bringing you here he blamed himself it seems like I’ve caused you more pain I’m sorry Mary suddenly shouted that’s not true she said you did the best you could to give us a better life it’s not your fault Mary blamed herself again if I were stronger could I have protected my sister Mary buried her head in her sister’s shoulder and cried I want to be stronger Ry looked at the poor girl who was blaming herself with a heavy heart at that moment he happened to notice looking at the knight’s body behind them these injuries were not inflicted by a Holy Land Warrior based on the proximity it seems Mary killed him so she’s talented if that’s the case thinking of this an idea came to raise mind he called out to his mysterious bodyguards you guys hiding over there show yourselves however no one dared to show themselves Ray said with a frown oh you dare ignore my words like that he pointed directly at each person’s Hiding Place two on the roof three hiding under the trees one near the fountain and also you and the one following me you better come out too the mysterious bodyguards their whereabouts exposed reluctantly revealed themselves they said in unison the DNE Clan the seven Messengers we humbly greet the Holy One the leader among them spoke please allow me to introduce myself my name is Hong Yong one of the seven messengers of the Dane Clan looking at the other members she said and also from right to left huky Chong sa chy so and H after hearing their introductions Ry thought to himself who named them they were so lazy then because time was of the essence he went straight to the main point all right the reason I called you all here is of course nothing more than to ask you to take care of this child Hong Yong was surprised that girl Ray replied yes this child has a natural talent for being an assassin Hong Yong observed Mary and thought it’s true observation shows that this girl even managed to survive after the enemy swept through this area hongyong said to Ry but even so to train this girl as an assassin Ry replied I don’t intend to force her down that path I just want her to have the opportunity to reach her full potential so Yong suddenly spoke up you mean you want us to teach this girl those techniques Ry immediately agreed exactly so Yol understands me perfectly hearing that Hong Yong refused that’s not possible we’ve been ordered to follow and protect you 24/7 we don’t have time to teach anyone the other members of the Dame Clan agreed with hongyong that’s right and more importantly some of us can’t reveal our identities because that information could directly or indirectly cause harm to you Ray grimaced and thought I knew it would be difficult but these guys are too stubborn he had to use his authority as a holy one to threaten them even if it’s my order Ray keenly noticed oh they reacted to the word order comma he smiled triumphantly oh hoo in that case I order all of you to teach and train Mary the necessary skills of an assassin the D Clan reluctantly responded as you command Ray added good oh and one more thing also please arrange a proper funeral for that little girl thanks Ry turned to Mary and said all right Mary now follow them and study hard they are all trustworthy people can you do that Mary obediently replied yes but what about you Ray turned to leave and said I have to go help everyone before it’s too late Mary called out worriedly Holy One Ray calmly replied it’s okay it won’t be long back at the Battlefield outside the castle iiel was using her holy power to Bless The Swordsman The Swordsman empowered by the blessings became much more enthusiastic oh it’s a blessing perhaps God is on our side after all iel commanded resolutely right now March forward and claim victory after rallying the troops iel let out a heavy sigh F who was beside her asked worriedly STIs are you okay I think you’ve used Too Much holy power iiel calmly replied hm we still have a long way to go it’s all right before that F can you take care of the Left Flank for me FIA enthusiastically said of course leave it to me although she appeared strong on the outside iiel was Restless on the inside she thought to herself even though I said that it’s just a temporary measure we still don’t know how many troops the enemy has left and I can’t keep giving out blessings indefinitely the best I can do is dampen their morale and make them Retreat besides he’s a ninth tier archage he won’t die easily right thinking of Ray who was probably fighting the undead and The Necromancer at the border iiel clenched her fists determined wait for me I’m coming while iiel was still pondering her next move a wave of Sword energy silently Struck from behind her fortunately she sensed it before it was too late iiel immediately turned and dodged the Fatal blow despite her quick reflexes iiel was still injured on her arm by the sword strike the opposing swordsman spoke up it’s a pleasure to meet you saintus iiel cried out in surprise when she saw the appearance of the Holy Land swordsmanship Master Duke zahard I can’t believe even you were involved in this the Duke replied mockingly oh my it seems the saintus doesn’t appreciate my greeting very much Zeke seeing iiel injured asked saintus are you all right the Duke immediately taunted loudly look who’s here is it little Zeke from Trey looks like you’ve gotten stronger since we last met Zeke glared at him with contempt and replied shut up Duke zard you should be ashamed of yourself for betraying God the Duke laughed loudly hahaha the holy land is about to be destroyed surely you’re aware of that right the holy land is insignificant under our Superior power iiel gritted her teeth in Anger she thought to herself as always this guy pisses me off but there’s really no chance even though he irritates me he’s still a master swordsman iiel worriedly thought even at my full strength I’m not sure I can beat him let alone when my holy power is depleted he’s one of the strongest swordsman on the continent even if I charge in with seek it would still be difficult to handle suddenly the Duke suggested saintus why don’t we take a break and retreat iiel was suspicious what is he planning does he overestimate us us looking at the Duke’s arrogant smile iiel was apprehensive if not have I missed something in reality unlike Ariel’s worries the immense amount of holy power she had used actually gave them the upper hand and it successfully lowered the enemy’s morale while our troops morale soared the Duke was smiling but his heart was filled with anxiety our troops are being pushed back he thought even for me it’s difficult to face both a high-ranking swordsman and the saint at the same time it’s better to retreat for now and regroup these were the Duke’s true thoughts completely opposite to his outward appearance of ease and victory iiel thought to herself not a bad offer very beneficial for us if we can hold out until reinforcements arrive thinking this iiel agreed with the Duke then let’s have a temporary truce the Duke laughed with delight having achieved his goal and successfully deceived iiel ha what a wise decision then it seems we have nothing left to say to each other right however he wouldn’t be able to leave so easily Ray’s voice suddenly rang out hey you think you can just leave whenever you want the Duke was startled both iiel and Zeke thought in surprise that voice it can’t be don’t tell me Ray had returned he glared at the Duke you think this place is a market where you can come and go as you please Ray approached the Duke while muttering an incantation he warned him it’s been a while I’m itching for for a fight if I lose control I can’t guarantee your life will remain intact as soon as Ray finished chanting a giant meteor appeared behind him while the human body is only allowed to contain one type of energy when Saints are chosen by God their magic energy is converted into holy power making them unable to use magic anymore however Ray was an exception a case never seen before seeing the meteor and Ray powerful Magic The Duke was sweating profusely thinking to himself what the hell is going on with this kid Ray aggressively asked the Duke do you have any last words I’ll give you some time the meteor remained suspended in midair waiting for ry’s command to strike the Duke the Duke knew his life was probably ending before dying he still sought hope and asked Ry the the battle of the representatives how is it going Ry asked in surprise huh Representatives the Duke tempted I’m sure this will be a beneficial deal for you if you intend to kill everyone here I assure you it will be a problem for you in the future but if you fight me one-on-one to decide the Victor Ray replied with a frown what the hell I know you’re scared of that fireball do you still think you have a chance against me oneon-one Zeke anxiously reminded Ry Holy One I advise you not to listen to him he might be trying to manipulate you Ray pondered TSK I know it’s best to eliminate you all right here but I admit you’re quite daring then he snapped napped his fingers cancel the meteor exploded in the sky the Duke thought smugly he actually accepted is he stupid Ray confidently beckoned with his finger hey zahard right come at me looking at Ray’s provocative attitude the Duke cursed silently ha this brat after observing Ray the Duke thought smugly he has too many openings it seems like my chance is here even if he’s a mage who can summon meteors it’s all meaningless if he can’t cast spells in time the Duke immediately took a running leap if that’s the case the Duke flew towards Ry in a Flash sword raised and ready to strike from above thinking to himself I’ll finish him off quickly Ry stood still watching the Duke charge towards him he calmly moved his hand to his hip Gathering Mana to counter the attack clang the Duke’s heavy sword struck down but it was immediately blocked by Ray sword Aura he looked at in astonishment sword AA Ray lightly swung his sword and sent the Duke flying several meters away looking at his thick blunt sword the Duke realized in horror that it had been chipped by Ray’s sword Aura my sword seeing that Ray mocked oh it seems your sword is still intact ha seeing the Duke hesitate Ray continued to provoke him interrupting his thoughts what are you planning or should I attack first After experiencing one surprise after after another the Duke began to fearfully wander summoning meteors using holy power and now even creating sword Aura where the hell did this monster come from but Ry didn’t give him time to ponder any further urged on the Duke charged forward with his sword again Ray calmly countered with his sword Aura the Duke changed his attack again but Ry easily neutralized it the more they fought the more the Duke felt himself at a disadvantage he thought to himself wait this brat his swordsmanship don’t tell me Ray suddenly stopped and exclaimed with Amusement I see this is how you do it he jumped high and swung his sword using the exact same technique as the Duke had just used at this point the Duke realized in horror he copied my technique I made a mistake how can I fight an opponent like this even in a one-on-one battle Ray swung a sword and said hey do you know why I accepted your challenge to a duel a powerful wave of Sword energy emanated not from above but unexpectedly attacking From Below Duke’s feet he was completely toyed with by Ry Ry said when it comes to people like you who like to play with other people’s lives I’m sure you won’t be able to live in peace the Duke was stunned thinking he not only copied it but he also made it his own is this what they call a genius there was now a large gash on his thigh he collapsed to the ground clutching his wound in pain Ray pointed his sword at him and asked are you satisfied maybe we should end it here the Duke replied in humiliation I I lost I Surrender so please Ry looked at him and questioned a Duke and a master swordsman like you would actually abandon your pride to take orders from someone else like that you’re the one who started this Rebellion right and those Revenge attacks on the Nobles exposed by Ray he clenched his sword in Anger all I wanted all I wanted to do was show those cowardly Nobles that even brutal methods like this could change the Holy Land he seized the opportunity as Ry approached and swung his sword at him Ray easily dodged to the side and parried the attack with his sword Aura for a moment his sword Aura suddenly vanished then it instantly reappeared on the opposite side the Duke barely had time to notice the disappearing sword before his head was severed from his neck a second later Zeke’s eyes widened as he looked at Ray silently admiring an Unstoppable sword strike meanwhile at the border of the Holy Empire the first Knight commander of the vorn kingdom giman and the first night commander of the gamman Kingdom kleene had led their troops to provide support but they received news that the war had ended quickly thanks to Ry both exclaimed in astonishment what are you saying are you telling us that the new Holy One summoned thousands of fireballs and single-handedly annihilated an entire Legion of Undead defeated the Necromancer and saved everyone at that moment the second Mage commander of the glaming Kingdom filia also expressed her surprise upon seeing the captured Necromancer unbelievable the magic power within him he’s a necromancer Legion Commander hero replied as you can see we are grateful for your help but everything has been resolved suddenly someone came to report Lord hero hero asked urgently what’s going on the priest replied we just received news from the Holy One it seems they have defeated the rebel forces hearing this news everyone was amazed by ry’s formidable combat abilities meanwhile back with Ry after dealing with the ring leader he said to iiel may I go ahead I still have some things to take care of iel replied yes of course we’ll take care of the rest after a while iel side in relief few it seems like we’ve cleared most of the areas F appraised enthusiastically great job Saint asiel fius said innocently but I wonder judging by what the Holy One has done could he be a powerful being sent down to the Holy Land Zeke hearing this immediately reminded her with annoyance FIA watch your manners when talking about the Holy One iiel replied all right all right settle down if you want to hear my opinion that Holy One suddenly the ground Shook and cracked open from beneath the Rocks a wave of evil energy erupted FIA was startled and panicked what’s happening what’s wrong Zeke quickly assessed this is magic power but where is it coming from the emanating Aura became increasingly terrifying something was blowing gusts of negative energy into the air F Cried Out trembling this atmosphere it’s cold so cold Zeke quickly reminded her saintus be careful from amidst the thick hazy air emerged the silhouette of something massive and Powerful iiel stood Frozen in Terror no it can’t be that thing a bone dragon at that moment a bolt of lightning suddenly Streed across the sky signaling the arrival of a Calamity Rey who had returned to the Palace also SED the unusual Omen he had just stepped outside when he met lwood who said sir just now Ry replied you felt it too we have to leave quickly before leaving Ry instructed lwood please take care of what I asked you to do lwood replied of course that child Mary I will take good care of her please don’t worry Ry added The Messengers will also keep an eye on her so there won’t be any problems lwood asked in surprise huh The Messengers Ry replied oh you don’t know I’ll introduce you to them later lwood then replied yes please go safely lwood thought to herself The Messengers could he be talking about the Dane Clan meanwhile where iiel was The Bone Dragon awakened by Resurrection magic roared furiously it breathed out gusts of wind like a storm making it impossible for the soldiers to stand firm the Swordsmen who had fallen in the previous battle affected by the bone dragon’s magic power began to transform into Undead iiel clasped her hands and chanted continuously using her holy power to heal and even holy protection but it was all useless she stepped back in horror and said to fiia there are too many of them and holy magic is useless F replied worriedly saintus we have to get out of here unexpectedly the Bone Dragon was walking towards iiel it roared creating a wave of pressure that overwhelmed even ael’s holy power iel stood Frozen in place helpless watching the bone dragon roar before her this is the dragon’s might iiel began to tremble I can’t bear it fear is gripping my entire body I have to stay focused while iiel was unable to move FIA stepped forward Zeke also quickly moved forward iiel suddenly felt lighter she thought to herself the fear pressing down on me is weakening then she realized no it’s not weakening it’s iiel was surprised to see Zeke and FIA bravely shielding her with their bodies Zeke comforted iiel saintus don’t worry even at this moment FIA still managed to joke to live this long and finally experienced the fear of facing a dragon it’s truly worth it iiel quickly replied thank you for helping me she was silently grateful they are bearing some of the fear for me FIA said fear makes the body immobile as if paralyzed even though it’s just a skeleton it’s still a dragon suddenly from behind FIA came the sound of Bones clattering against each other she wondered this sound could it be just as F suspected it was a newly resurrected Undead it swung its sword aiming straight for her neck fortunately Zeke rushed out in time to deal with the undead F was surprised Zeke you can move again Zeke replied a little he continuously charged forward to eliminate the undead that were lurking around them feeling his attacks were weaker than usual Zeke thought to himself I can move but fear is preventing me from using my full strength Zeke worried with the saintus needing two people to protect her due to the dragon’s Aura we can only buy time and wait for the Holy One to arrive looking at the endless swarm of Undead he thought at least I can do this much Zeke closed his eyes for a moment trying to shake off the fear and regain his composure when he opened his eyes his strength seemed to have returned unleashing a continuous stream of destructive sword energy upon any approaching Undead Zeke promised himself to do his best to live up to the honor of being his servant he danced with his sword striking left and right without rest sending the undead scattering like birds but the enemy grew in number continuously charging forward one after another Zeke had just finished off a multi-eyed monster when several skeletons appeared behind him Zeke was gradually surrounded by the undead and overwhelmed being torn apart FIA cried out in panic what should we do Zeke is going to die iel tried to use her holy power praying silent ly God please but her efforts were feudal iiel was stunned impossible even using divine power I can’t move in this situation all I can do is pray for Zeke the skeletons piled up on Zeke covering him so completely that not even a finger could be seen suddenly an explosion occurred sending the undead flying in all directions Zeke covered in wounds gasped for breath and tried to stand up FIA shouted oh my God Zeke are you all right Zeke leaned on his sword and said I’m fine don’t worry his legs were trembling his strength almost depleted since becoming a high-ranking swordsman this is the first time I’ve been this exhausted looking up at the immobile Bone Dragon Zeke thought to himself but it’s fortunate that the Bone Dragon besides spreading fear isn’t making any movements is it because it’s difficult for it to move while pondering the Bone Dragon Zeke was suddenly attacked Again by the undead he thought to himself I am a swordsmanship genius the youngest high-ranking swordsman from behind Zeke a set of sharp claws were approaching Zeke quickly dodged lamenting to himself I never thought there would be a time when I would be so helpless if only there was someone stronger than me here the undead attacked simultaneously from all sides their claws digging into Zeke’s body at this moment he felt utterly useless if only I were as strong as powered Zeke coughed up blood his face pale even in the face of death he only thought about one thing I have no face to meet the Holy One anymore he collapsed to the ground blood flowing from his wounds closing his eyes and accepting his fate Zeke thought to himself I’m sorry I can’t be by your side anymore suddenly a familiar voice rang out Zeke you’ve worked hard Zeke forced his eyes open and saw Ry had arrived he immediately cast a healing spell on everyone and sent the remaining Undead back to their graves looking at the Bone Dragon Ray cursed angrily is that it you damn Dragon causing so much trouble looking at the Bone Dragon before him Ry recalled when I was a child I read reports about dark magic a great weapon that ended the ancient magical era it nullifies all magic under seventh circle a thousand-year-old Undead that even a holy sword cannot cut down if a powerful Bone Dragon like this appears here it means there must be another Necromancer nearby I can’t pinpoint their location because the bone dragon’s Aura is interfering but I can guess they’re behind this once I’m done here I’ll come looking for you Ray created a giant healing magic sphere and threw it towards the rampaging Bone Dragon instantly enveloping its entire body in his powerful magic iel exclaimed with joy he defeated the Bone Dragon with just a single healing spell FIA said in surprise I can move again the dragon’s fear has been erased suddenly the dragon’s eyes lit up it opened its mouth and breathed out a jet black stream of magic power Zeke hurridly warned it’s using dragon breath Holy One fall back the Bone Dragon spewed a breath of dark energy destroying a vast area Ray managed to activate a shield but was surprised to see his Mana Shield cracking he exclaimed it’s truly a powerful weapon but stopped destroying this town annoyed Ry used a series of healing spells to attack the bone dragon all positions from head neck Wings body to tail all were affected by healing magic simultaneously as a result the Bone Dragon was reduced to dust Ry immediately searched for the masterminds of this incident necromancers I can’t sense their Aura TSK they must have run away at the this time iiel was trying to use her holy power to heal Zeke but it was ineffective FIA cried out in distress no sir Zeke wake up FIA asked worriedly Saint saintus why isn’t Zeke being healed by holy magic iiel said anxiously the dark magic energy in his body is rejecting holy magic although we can still save him if we continue to infuse holy power into his body I don’t know how long Zeke can hold out in this condition FIA cried out in pain no Ry having dealt with the Bone Dragon came forward to check Zeke’s condition iiel wait Ray carefully used scissors to cut away zek’s clothes to get a clearer look at his wounds his current condition is critical his lower abdomen his intestines are torn open it’s a miracle he’s still alive at least his lungs are still functioning after silently examining Zeke Ray told iiel and FIA I will do my best to save Zeke Ray prepared to perform surgery on the spot thinking to himself although we are in the worst possible environment for this there’s no other way if I want to operate on him I can’t miss the golden hour turning to iiel Ry instructed I need you to ensure that no poisonous gas or dark magic energy comes near me iel replied I understand Ray began to place the scalpel on zek’s body FIA seeing this cried out in alarm Holy Holy One your iel stopped her f iiel looked at FIA signaling her not to disturb Ry and to trust him FIA worried could only grit her teeth and weight while operating Ray pondered I don’t have any readily available tools or artificial parts and the current environment is truly terrible I have no choice but to connect the damaged Parts as quickly as possible although it won’t be easy the biggest problem is the dark magic energy in his body if that’s the case then there’s no other way Ry placed his hand on zek’s wound directly absorbing the evil energy within it he thought to himself even evil energy is just another form of magic power I’ll use the beneficial properties of healing magic to heal the areas of the body with low density of dark magic energy first when the areas damaged by dark magic energy are reduced I’ll be able to treat other parts that way I can gradually absorb the evil energy from Zeke’s body a jet black stream of dark magic energy wrapped around Ray’s hand he looked at his hand and wondered damn it there’s too much dark magic energy what happened to him however this treatment method seems to be working after a while Ry looked at Zeke’s wound and thought to himself okay I’m done with one part I’ve successfully extracted all the dark magic energy from the damaged area I don’t have any more time I’ll start now I’ll connect the aorta to ensure the heart functions normally again I’ll also connect the damaged veins and restore blood circulation Ray thought about the treatment plan while meticulously carrying it out step by step when he reached the abdomen his hands suddenly throbbed with pain Ray tried to use his Mana to suppress the dark magic energy but it still caused him considerable pain damn it this dark magic energy Ray looked at zek’s complexion and lungs he looks better judging by the color and surface tension of his lungs it seems he can hold on I I know a swordsman like him will pull through after suppressing the pain Ray cleaned his hands again and proceeded to The Next Step next I’ll start the abdominal surgery he was shocked to find his small intestine is a mess but at least it’s not infected and the internal organs look okay in this condition Ry confidently told himself I can save him watching Ry focused on treating Zeke iel thought to herself Holy One to be honest I didn’t believe in at first even when I stopped FIA I still had doubts I couldn’t accept the methods he was using to save sir Zeke but I can feel it sir Zeke’s Life Energy is returning but there’s something else that worries me even more the holy one’s left hand it’s completely turned black will he be all right after a period of intense and meticulous surgery Ray finally reached the step of suturing he breathed a sigh of relief it’s done I’m done just as he was about to stand up and announced the good news to iiel and FIA Rey’s vision went dark and he collapsed from exhaustion seeing Ray unconscious iiel rushed over and cried out in alarm Holy One she tried to use her purifying holy power to push the dark magic energy out of raay hand but no matter how many times she tried the dark magic energy didn’t diminish iiel panicked thinking no the dark magic energy has seeped into his bones I need to precisely control my holy power to purify it I can’t do this alone I wish there was someone with medical expertise here iiel was anxious and didn’t know what to do when she suddenly noticed the appearance of a group of people iel wondered to herself who are those people seeing Ray lying unconscious on the ground hongyong immediately instructed chyong protect the Holy One iel asked worriedly Are You The Holy one’s protectors hongyong replied yes from now on we will take the Holy One to solonia we hope you will return with us to continue his treatment iiel immediately agreed I understand I will meet you at the holy one’s residence soon hongyong replied thank you now then iiel immediately turned to F and instructed F take care of the rest iiel thought about The Messengers still feeling uneasy these people even though they are standing right in front of me their presence is terrifying as if I’m seeing ghosts FIA replied to iiel of course once I’m done here I’ll definitely return to Zeke’s side after that iiel also hurriedly returned to the Palace her heart filled with anxiety throughout the journey meanwhile Ry had been brought back to the Palace in his hazy State he heard a voice urging him sir sir we need to get into the operating room what are you thinking Ray suddenly found himself back in the familiar setting of the hospital from his previous life as shinan the assistant carefully held the medical record and said I’m sure you can rely on the monitoring chart but Yung interrupted and confidently stroe into the operating room saying yes the heart surgery patient is confirmed inside the operating room he thought to himself for some reason my spirit feels a bit low looking at the person lying on the operating table Yung felt a sense of familiarity huh this patient he looks familiar no no way Focus Shin Yung Yung remind Ed himself and turned to the assistant saying scalpel the assistants all turned around and replied what a scalpel doctor we just need to use magic at this point in the dream Ry woke up with a start such a chaotic nightmare mixing the Two Worlds was truly difficult to accept Ry looked out the window ha this is and he realized it was just a nightmare he was still in the World of Magic in the Holy one’s Palace looking beside the bed Ray saw lwood and Mary who had been keeping watch lwood was as respectful as ever you’re awake Holy One Mary said with tears of joy Holy One thank goodness you’re awake Ray patted Mary’s head and said thank you Mary lwood immediately question Ry why did you act so recklessly Ray teased looks like you were worried about me lwood didn’t hesitate to throw cold water on him I was worried I would lose my job Ray grumbled you really can’t be nice to me can you Ray suddenly remembered something more important he needed to know now he immediately asked lwood Zeke now that I think about it whereas Zeke lwood answered angrily Zeke as for him not only did he fail to save you when you were in danger and caused you to be injured but now he is also unconscious seeing lwoods murderous expression Ray quickly reassured her I’m fine so there’s no need to blame him anyway why do you two always stab each other can’t you two get along at this time Ry noticed his unusually dark hand wait although it looks strange how can I move my arm like this it hurts a little lwood immediately replied the saintus and the Archbishop have treated you Ray was surprised what a clay lwood immediately confirmed yes no one in this world has healing magic comparable to Lady clay lwood hesitated and continued uh um although it’s unfortunate that I have to tell you this news but there are some things I need you to take take a look at Ray asked in Surprise some things I need to see what is it lwood replied it’s in the basement if you want to see it please follow me then lwood took Ray down to the basement of the palace he was extremely surprised to see the thing emitting evil energy in front of him this this thing lwood immediately said to Ry it seems like one of your Messengers brought it back with you Ray narrowed his eyes and said the heart of the Bone Dragon I can feel the evil energy emanating from it lwood continued although we have covered it with the Holy light curtain we still cannot block all the evil energy from spreading out according to the records this heart was left where the Bone Dragon Was Defeated Ray turned around and asked FW so what is the reason you are showing me this lwood replied you have been assigned the task of bringing it to the lecture hall Ray asked in surprise huh the lecture hall don’t tell me they want me to explain how I killed the Bone Dragon lwood replied that’s right it seems like some Nobles don’t believe what you said the pope has ordered you to come and give a direct explanation of the events that have taken place hearing this Ray could not help but be angry and complain in his heart I have captured the Necromancer repelled the rebel Army even defeated the Bone Dragon and now they want me to act like a diplomatic representative what is the pope doing after a while of thinking Ray ordered lwood take it and follow me lwood immediately obeyed yes your holiness while walking to the lecture hall Ray sighed silently it’s hard for me to manage so many things happening in a row like this at this time in the lecture hall the Nobles had gathered in full force they began to whisper and gossip he defeated a necromancer by himself this must be a lie this is like a play he made up at this time a priest came to report something to a clay she nodded and replied really all right e clay immediately spoke in her capacity as Archbishop she said now everyone please calm down I’m sure there are many answers you want to hear suddenly count slain of the vorn Kingdom interrupted a clay no before that Archbishop do you think this is really possible not only that he defeated the Bone Dragon but also the rumor that he can use Mana eay calmly replied we also do not know the exact details of the incident only God knows the truth count slain angrily questioned isn’t the role of the Holy Land to find out this and explain it to the repres representatives of other kingdoms right then Ry entered he said now I’m sure everyone is quite curious ask what you are wondering I will answer the Sorceress of the gamman Kingdom volunteered to ask a question then I would like to ask a question it is an honor to meet you your Holiness I am Marquee filia from the gamman kingdom I heard that you used magic to defeat The Necromancer and Bone Dragon by yourself is that true in response to Philly’s question Ray just calmly answered briefly that’s right filia was surprised by that attitude she thought to herself huh is that his entire answer Ray said with a serious expression now next question immediately a voice from the audience rang out your Holiness what we need now is proof I am gregori from the resian Empire it is an honor to meet you and I am Selena from the resian Empire your presence is our honor your Holiness Ray glanced at them and asked evidence the two Nobles from the resian Empire replied yes we are here to help prevent any other dangers that may come to the Holy Land and this continent gregori said the recent events not only endangered the holy land but also the entire continent don’t you think we deserve proper evidence to be sure we can leave this territory in peace although I am sure that the captured Necromancer is also sufficient evidence the girl Selena who looked arrogant and sharp continued to question Ry that alone cannot prove that you captured the Necromancer yourself eay glanced at the Nobles and thought to herself oh ho the Fearsome sword of resian and the youngest princess sorceress of the six Realms it seems like some big figures have started to act in other words they perceive his Holiness as a threat eay pondered they fear someone who defeated the Necromancer and Bone Dragon by himself that’s why they see this moment as an opportunity to determine whether or not to eliminate him immediately eay smiled mischievously at ryow what will you do do Ry suddenly Ry burst out laughing ha then he glared at the two Nobles from the resian kingdom whether I defeated the immortal myself or join forces with others what does that have to do with your kingdom Gregory immediately explained Gathering accurate information is not only an important task for our kingdom but also for other kingdoms if we only believe the words of the Holy Land it is difficult to plan what the next steps will be Ry approached Gregory while coldly repeating evidence you demand evidence coming close to Gregory Ray suddenly put the tip of his sword to his neck he raised his eyebrows and asked is that enough evidence Gregory was terrified unable to speak seeing this Selena threatened is this an official statement from the holy land to the resian Empire Ry did not hesitate to challenge Back official statement interesting then he waved his hand and called lwood bring it to me lwood entered the lecture hall carrying a large L bundle in her hands which was the dragon heart filled with evil energy from earlier Ray tore open the holy light curtain he directly lifted the dragon heart with his bare hands and declared loudly is this the evidence you need the heart of a bone dragon I’m sure everyone knows it’s real when they see the evil energy emanating from it Selena still looked doubtful is this really the heart of a bone dragon Ray provoked oh if you don’t believe me why don’t you hold it up yourself Selena hesitated and looked fearfully at the dragon heart placed right in front of her eyes as soon as she touched it a terrifying wave of evil energy immediately spread everywhere Selena’s face was pale she gasped ah I I can’t breathe this demonic energy Ray snatched the dragon heart from her hand saving her life he said the holy land has given you all the rights to investigate the captured Necromancer no matter who defeated it the holy land has enough power to defeat even a mighty Bone Dragon he glared looking straight at Selena who was still not fully conscious and said in a threatening tone and this is your attitude towards us I just don’t understand would you mind if I ask a question now is your action today an official Declaration of the resian Empire against the Holy Land both Nobles representing the resian kingdom were speechless at this moment simply because they were out of breath one from the fear of Ray sword Aura the other from the terrible pressure of the Dragon heart eay looked at Ry and smiled with delight it seems like he has no trouble overcoming this Challenge from the Nobles a moment later both Nobles of the resian Kingdom stood up and respectfully said we now conclude regarding the disrespect towards the Holy Land I gregori of the resian Empire sincerely apologize I Selena of the resian Empire sincerely apologize Ray tied the dragon heart into the holy light curtain and gave it back to lwood he deliber liely reminded the two of them again I hope you both understand that just one wrong statement from you two could lead to conflict between us Ray glanced at Selena with a piercing gaze I don’t care about your title and your kingdom But please understand that when you come here you represent your entire Kingdom after answering the Noble’s questions Ray turned to a clay and asked is this enough I was in the middle of something when I was summon here so I hope you understand that I have to go back noway smiled and replied yes thank you your Holiness looking at the Nobles in the audience eay smiled triumphantly so now does anyone else have any further questions a few days later it was another peaceful day in the Holy Empire at least on the surface Ry was taking a walk and pondering should I go see Zeke hearing Ray’s intention lwood immediately spoke up to stop him she spoke quickly as if she had prepared a whole speech in case Ry mentioned this issue your Holiness as some who serves you I have no objection when you show concern for us however within the organization people of different ranks should keep a distance from each other to ensure that everyone is treated equally the reason I’m telling you this is because recently I’ve noticed that you were favoring and unable to be patient enough to listen to lewood’s roundabout explanation Ray interrupted her and said favoring no no all I’m doing is checking the condition of the patient I’m examining Ry thought to himself I can’t believe believes she wants that much attention lwood still didn’t give up she said to Ry and besides that there is a long list of people who want to meet you Ry asked in Surprise meet me why lwood recounted after you left the trial rumors started spreading capturing the Necromancer and defeating the Bone Dragon and the saint did all that with magic therefore the Nobles asked may we ask what level of Mana Circle the saint is at eay replied currently even the Holy Land doesn’t know what level of Mana Circle the saint is at however in the Empire we have recently estimated that he is at least at the eighth Mana Circle or even higher the statement a clay made in the trial was based on the magic that Ry used in the baptism ceremony and it was purely speculation the head of the magic Association is a fifth Circle magician and the Royal Chief magicians of each country are also only sixth Circle magicians that statement left a lasting impression on those who participate in the trial Selena thought to herself it’s absurd the saint of the Holy Land is not at the fifth Circle nor is he at the human limit of the sixth Circle but at the eighth circle after that the Nobles competed to ask to stay in the Holy Empire first of all Selena said the resian Empire wants to spend more time in the Holy Land we want to confirm the Archbishop statement and then came a series of requests from representatives of other countries then could the gamon kingdom also spend more more time here the vorn kingdom also wants to stay in the Holy Land eay smiled and replied all right anyone who wishes to stay in the holy land is welcome eay was secretly laughing to herself oh Ray you’re going to be very busy soon ha after hearing lwood recount everything that the S clay had done Ray was completely dejected although I expected this to happen I didn’t think it would happen so suddenly to continue preventing Ray from visiting Zeke lwood suggested the res Empire has requested a meeting with you if you have a preferred time to meet them Ray bluntly replied no he firmly told lwood cancel everything we’re going to Duke Trey’s Mansion right now although I’ve said this before you shouldn’t favor Zeke like that Ray tried to emphasize again I told you it’s not like that then lwood accompanied Ray to Duke Trey’s Mansion sitting in the carriage Ray looked outside at the scenery and exclaimed it seems like the Mansion is located quite deep inside it feels like we’re entering an elf Village lwood then asked have you ever been to an elf Village Ry excitedly recounted yes I used to live in an elf Village before coming here ha mentioning the elf Village Ray suddenly remembered the beautiful memories there where Chief era and FIA lived raising his hand to admire the mark that Chief era had given him Ray thought to himself now that I think about it I wonder how they’re doing the carriage stopped and the Coachman informed lwood Miss lwood we have arrived at Duke Trey’s Mansion she then said with a slightly annoyed expression let’s go your Holiness the two of them quickly got out of the carriage and entered the Mansion upon entering the Mansion Gates Ray exclaimed in amazement it’s huge this place reminds me of Zeke lwood said Zeke was the one who designed the exterior of the Mansion the interior Furnishings were all available from the previous owner so the current owner just had to choose at that moment amade came to greet them sir Zeke is in the bedroom please follow me Ry replied thank you letun go in on the way to zek’s bedroom Ray suddenly wondered by the way why was Zeke moved here he could have just rested and recovered at salonia Castle lwood explained when you were unconscious Zeke was the one who took care of you despite being exhausted Ry touched asked did Zeke take care of me lwood replied yes and no one else but him she recounted the moment Zeke puffed up and said how dare you touch the holy body of the saint with those lowly hands do you want to die by my hand lwood grumbled to Ray that’s what he said and wouldn’t let me near you she continued after that he said he couldn’t stay by your side while you were so weak and came back here although he was kind I don’t think it was necessary Ray turned to look at lwood who was fuming with anger and said you must really hate Zeke lwood coldly replied I don’t hate him I just don’t like him I have no interest in him Ry thought to himself the three great families are all surrounding me perhaps that’s why there’s a struggle between them he seems to be harboring some kind of plot I can’t delay this any longer I have to hurry opening the door to the room Ry politely greeted Zeke are you here as soon as he saw Ry Zeke sat up Z immediately said lie down and rest your body hasn’t fully recovered yet Zeke stubbornly stood up and said I can’t how can I do that when the saint is here Ry replied I’m here to see how you are I need you to lie down so I can examine you upon hearing that Zeke immediately laid down and excitedly tore off a few buttons to save time unbuttoning them one by one really I understand please look as closely as you need to Ry replied all right thank you he approached and carefully examined the surgical wounds surprised to discover zek’s amazing recovery speed Ray exclaimed ha you’ve recovered quite well that’s quite the recovery speed is it because you’re a master swordsman Zeke shilly replied it’s all thanks to you taking care of my wounds lwood standing behind and watching the scene scowled and said to Zeke sir Zeke how long are you planning to show off your body to the Saint I suggest you put your clothes on Zeke’s face changed as soon as he saw lwood he said sarcastically why is Lady lwood here you’re so busy I don’t think you need to be here here lwood not to be outdone replied I’m just following the saint here did you think I traveled all this way to visit you to end the argument between the two Ry angrily spoke up please stop arguing why do you two keep bickering like this are you going to do the same even at crucial moments reprimanded lwood quickly bowed her head I apologize Zeke however still overreacted as usual yes you are right holy Saint I believe the worst kind of person in this world is someone likes to argue Ry looked at the two of them seriously and said I came here to check on Zeke’s wounds but there’s something more important lwood wondered something more important Ry immediately called out Messengers come out here right after Ry summon a messenger’s voice rang Out close to Zeke’s ear making him Flinch if you keep calling us out like this there will be trouble holy Saint hongyong suddenly appeared before everyone seemingly out of nowhere Z thought to himself even though I couldn’t sense their presence I didn’t think they were so close he scowled and asked tongyong while reaching for his sword where do you think you are assassin that you dare set foot here just as Zeke was about to draw his sword a small hand gently stopped him she said to Zeke we are not enemies please sheath your sword Zeke was startled another one lwood immediately prepared to fight thinking even though he’s injured a master swordsman like Zeke couldn’t react in time these people don’t tell me another messenger quickly grabbed lewood’s arm laughing and saying calm down if we were enemies you’d be dead already seeing everyone gathered Ray clapped his hands all right all right stop it this must be the first time iWood and Zeke have seen them right he introduced them say hello these are the messengers of the danne family both lwood and Zeke were surprised those people are from the DNE family the MERS immediately asked Ry holy Saint we wish to know the reason why you have summoned us Ray’s gaze turned serious all right let’s cut to the chase I called you here for an important reason hongyong solemnly expressed the family’s Readiness to receive orders please let us know Ry declared this is an order from now on all of you he paused and smiled smugly then he gave an unexpected order you all will have dinner together a total of nine people in the room except for Ry were dumbfounded wondering the order is to have dinner meanwhile in a secret chamber below the ring leaders of the Holy Empire attack were fuming and yelling failed do you know how much effort I put into planning this the blue clad man complained loudly our identities have been exposed and The Necromancer has been captured don’t you think we should destroy the Holy Empire the red clad man hurriedly explained there’s a monster in the Holy Empire and until we can eliminate him we can’t touch the holy Empire the ring leader in yellow immediately said a monster are you talking about the magic swordsman who defeated the Bone Dragon the other one cried out in panic now what should we do what kind of plan should we come up with to counter a magic swordsman who defeated a bone dragon the red clad man had an idea and said to his comrades I think I have a plan the holy Saint we will send him to another Empire back at Duke tre’s Mansion Ry was currently hosting an outdoor barbecue much to everyone’s surprise he was happily preparing each steak himself hoping that after this dinner the relationship between the three great families would improve later at the dinner table Ry observed everyone cautiously keeping their distance from each other he joked breaking the tense atmosphere why isn’t anyone eating is it that hard to swallow lwood suddenly spoke up holy Saint may I ask why you decided to hold such an event Ray smiled and replied I just want everyone to get to know each other so we can cooperate better in the future looking at the danne family members who were hesitant to reveal their true faces he continued isn’t the point of forming a team to help each other and compensate for each other’s shortcomings working separately like we are now is not very effective of course you probably don’t see much point in this since you’re all already familiar with each other although it may not have an immediate effect you’ll see the benefits in the long run and of course I’ll help too after listening to ry’s explanation hongyong reluctantly replied if that’s what you wish we are willing to do it Ry immediately expressed hey I want this to be based on willingness not coercion if you all feel that way I’d rather keep things separate like before at this point Zeke had opened up to Ray idea he suddenly said loudly house Trey will also cooperate with everyone lwood looked at him in Surprise and reminded him Lord Zeke doing so means you’ll be breaking the family tradition I’m sure you understand what I mean Zeke immediately explained house Trey’s Duty from the beginning has been to protect the holy Saint I’m just making a decision to help fulfill that Duty after hearing zek’s answer everyone fell into contemplation hongyong and the danne family members exchanged glances as if having a silent discussion after a moment of weighing the pros and cons hongyong raised her hand in agreement and said we will also cooperate she said the duty of house Dain is to carry out the orders of the holy Saint therefore regardless of our mission house Dain will participate Ry was secretly delighted oh it seems to be going much smoother than I thought now only at this moment lwood also spoke up I understand then house bellroy will also join the duty of house bellroy is to convey information to the holy Saint our family will fulfill this Duty and always be by your side Ry was surprised Duty what do you mean by always being by my side lwood suddenly made a declaration in other words it means marrying you everyone present was stunned by lewood’s words the Dane family members looked at each other not understanding what the heck was going on with this lwood girl Zeke also froze staring at lwood with a puzzled expression but the most surprised person here was undoubtedly Ry he looked as if his soul had left his body petrified by lewood’s single sentence after a while when he finally came to his senses Ry shouted in confusion marriage the next morning Ry returned to his Palace iel said to Ry you must have heard about the pleas from neighboring countries right seeing Ray’s Haggard and distracted appearance irel frowned and asked what’s wrong holy Saint Ray glanced at lwood and replied absent-mindedly nothing looking at lwood who was still as cold and calm as ever Ry recalled what had happened the previous night so y after hearing lewood’s Declaration of marrying Ray stammer and asked that that’s the family Duty lwood sighed and replied ha this is why I never wanted to mention it lwood continued calmly but don’t worry too much marriage is just one of the means to fulfill the duty it’s not mandatory besides I have no interest in a 15-year-old saint for now Ry thought getting Goosebumps as he recalled speaking of which what about the way she looks at me every night the sugar Sue field save me it turned out that from the first night at the palace Ry had noticed lewood’s strange behavior and every night after that he would see her come to him in secret always staring intently it turned out that she didn’t want to kill him but rather she probably wanted to devour him metaphorically speaking Ry felt uneasy thinking about this meanwhile iiel continued discussing official matters Lord Gregory from the resian Empire is here to visit you today let him in putting lwoods matter aside Ray had many things to deal with now Gregory entered and said I am here today to meet you both holy Saint I want to apologize for my rudess the last time we met please accept this as a token of my apology Ray looked at the item in Gregory’s hand and asked what is this a necklace Gregory explained occasionally a small Crystal will form at the tail of a wyvern however this is a very rare occurrence this earring was made from that special Crystal I exclaimed in Surprise is this Cecil’s tear Ry upon hearing this asked in Surprise who tears iel quickly explained Cecil was a famous elf Artisan several hundred years ago one of the treasures she created was this pair of earrings although there’s only one left now Legend says that if you use magic you can find the other one Ray cried out in panic this is a legendary treasure Gregory replied Don’t Panic holy Saint this is just a small gift from us ha since it was a gift of apology Ray didn’t hesitate to put it on he excitedly asked iel hey what do you think does it suit me Gregory seeing this thought to himself when did he put it on ah he doesn’t look worried at all turning to Gregory Ray after receiving the gift smiled and saw him off all right thank you very much for the gift now you can leave I still have a long line of guests waiting Gregory hurriedly said wait a minute I still have something to say he cleared his throat and said ahem we from the resian Empire have come to visit you because we want to build a friendly relationship between our two nations would you be interested in visiting our Empire Ry pondered a visit huh the resian Empire is considered the strongest power in terms of economy military and politics on the continent building a political relationship with such a nation might not be a bad idea for the holy Empire ah he thought to himself and there are also a lot of famous people in the field of medicine thanks to the exchange of information their medical science is definitely far superior to the holy Empire and other countries seeing race silence Gregory continued to persuade him we have heard many rumors about you holy Saint not only did you help triple the farm yield with your newly researched methods but you also gained many benefits from hiring Surplus priests as mercenaries Ray humbly replied well those are all the results of everyone’s hard work Gregory taking advantage of the situation said ha of course your influence on the holy Empire has truly inspired us a lot he excitedly proposed if you agree to come to resian to combine your methodologies with our technology it will surely triple the economic growth of both Nations Gregory thought to himself confidently how’s that a tempting offer isn’t it this is like giving you everything you want for free holy Saint if we can capture your attention the technology of the resian Empire is just a small price to pay the truly valuable thing is this boy however things didn’t go as Gregory expected Ray politely declined thank you very much for your offer Lord Gregory however I’m afraid I have to decline there are still many things waiting for me to resolve in the Holy Empire right now Ray firmly stated those matters also involve the countries whose ambassadors are waiting outside so I have no intention of going to any other country country seeing raay determination Gregory bowed and said if that is your intention then we have no choice well if you ever have the opportunity please feel free to visit our Empire is always ready to welcome you Ry replied haha definitely thank you after Gregory left lwood spoke up and asked Ry you declin the invitation for the benefit of the Holy Empire right Ry replied of course the border between the two countries is not yet clearly defined wouldn’t it be be foolish to go there lwood continued to ask even so you don’t really have anything urgent to worry about do you Ry immediately said ha of course I do lwood ray pointed out the door and said Gather the Nobles from the neighboring regions inform them that the holy Emperor has something to discuss lwood immediately left yes I will do it right away Ray turned to iiel with a smile and asked for help and could you help me express my opinion like last time iel iel replied if it’s for political purposes then okay I will listen to you speak first to review it Ray said well I’m planning to build separate facilities for teaching medicine iel asked in surprise you mean medicine Ry replied excitedly that’s right we will establish an academy to train doctors to treat diseases and save people’s lives he explained you must have seen the situation on the battlefield back then there were many wounds that couldn’t be healed just by using holy power and not everyone can use holy power iiel responded I understand if it’s something like that I’m sure I can help Ry replied enthusiastically thank you iiel iel continued however I’m not sure if this really needs my help Ry asked in Surprise what are you talking about iiel replied I know you forget things but in the Holy Empire you are a hero after blurting out the praise for Ray iiel suddenly realized that she hadn’t acted like her usual self she immediately joked I forgot I should have made you say help me the greatest and most beautiful saintus iiel afterwards the meeting was held with the Nobles gathered in large numbers when faced with the news that a new Academy which was initially intended to serve only the Nobles would be established many of the Nobles hesitated and it was at this moment that Ry needed Ariel’s participation by making Ray teach magic lessons at existing acmy as a prerequisite iel managed to reach a compromise to establish a multi-purpose Academy for both magic and medicine and finally Ry began teaching as a professor at the Academy Ry was incredibly excited on his first day of class as a lecturer it’s great to meet everyone he wrote his name on the board while introducing himself my name is Ry and I have been appointed as a professor for this Academy while I specialize in medicine we will have a magic lesson every week as a special lesson thank you for listening I hope we can all work hard together looking down at the classroom below Ray thought in astonishment by the way why are there so many people here I don’t think there are only students here could there be some professors what are they doing over there the news of Ray becoming a new professor caused a sensation people talked about him as the newly appointed Professor with a high ranking magic circle the professor is actually the holy Emperor the rumors continue to spread among those stories the one that attracted the most attention was about his appearance with his bright and smooth white hair blue eyes soft skin and angular face along with the teardrop shaped earrings imbued with magic his appearance was perfect this was an ordinary Academy for all classes so Ray’s outstanding appearance was more than enough to attract the attention of the young students back in the class room Ray tapped the Blackboard and said all right focus focus the first lesson will be on spell materialization he explained spell materialization is one of the factors that make a Mage and it is also the ultimate goal what elements does it consist of does anyone want to answer a student volunteered to answer the convergence of mana incantations and specific methods of casting Ray praised correct answer there are three main elements however there are exceptions let’s take the fireball spell as an example you need to concentrate Mana gather what is needed for the incantation and create friction however what happens if you reduce the amount of Mana from 3 to one the student continue to answer the spell will not occur and the Mana will be wasted Ray said wrong the spell will be easier to cast and the amount of Mana needed will also decrease until the spell is cast it’s difficult to determine what kind of spell it is I can only say that it will take you a long time to understand it the student immediately retorted of course I apologize Professor but what you’re saying seems impossible Ry immediately raised his hand and created a fireball saying let me show you an example look at my right hand the whole class became a buzz he cast a spell without chanting I didn’t even see any man a movement he really cast a spell with just one movement Ray continued the lecture as you have seen what I just said is completely possible to make it easier I will show you the diagram of a first level spell a water attribute spell Ry explained while drawing illustrations on the board now this is the Mana before it is materialized and if Mana is gathered like this you don’t even need any incantations or techniques if you cast spells this way the Mana will blend together and make casting easier if anyone doesn’t believe it you can try it right away at this moment among the student students there was also the isce attribute magic swordsman Claris a fourth circle Mage listening to Ray’s explanation he thought to himself I thought it was just a theory until he mentioned it how could he come up with this it’s just a few lines and circles but but it reminds me of the true basic principles of this magic suddenly the blonde student from before shouted it worked we can do it without chanting at the same time many students in the classroom also succeeded I did it too look it worked it’s really effective standing on the podium Ray thought with delight and confidence ha I never thought I would be teaching others but I’m really proud to see their expressions he thought to himself I hope the medicine lessons are just as effective suddenly a shout came from the back of the classroom Professor Ray an older student excitedly ran up and said to Ry I have never attended such a wonderful class please allow me to express my respect a female student said amazing we need to share this with everyone what is the name of this Theory Ry was taken aback by the question and pondered a name atomic theory that night after the class ended a major event occurred at the Academy a powerful surge of light and energy suddenly emanated from Professor clarice’s office the students worriedly ran towards it and then they exclaimed in astonishment Professor Claris this this is they cheered with joy he leveled up Professor Claris has become a fifth Circle Mage after realizing the truth from Ray’s lesson he finally broke through the fourth circle barrier and leveled up his magic circle early the next morning Ry was still sound asleep when the noise outside his door woke him up he tiredly opened his eyes why is it so noisy this early in the morning the knocking on the door continued Professor Ray Ray sluggishly opened the door and asked asked what’s the matter it’s still early a group of students clamored all talking at once heun’s awake Professor can you repeat yesterday’s lecture I have a question about the theory of magic can you teach magic more often I already made a request to the school about it Ray scowled at the annoying Bratz in front of him they have no sense of propriety study during class time and let people rest during break time so he immediately slammed the door shut reinforced it locked it tightly and cast a silencing spell temporarily using magic to regain some privacy for himself however Ray couldn’t ignore the students requests to regain some personal space he had to increase the magic classes to two sessions a week Ray slumped his head down in exhaustion and thought damn it this isn’t what I planned Ry was struggling with the pressure of teaching while at this time in the village of the elves at the clan leader house the Elder and the clan leader were discussing clan leader AA what do you want to do with the Elven Village requesting to move in clan leader era calmly replied let them in however tell them they must finish everything by next week looking at the list in the clan leader hand it seemed she had quite a lot to deal with the Elder asked in Surprise just one week clan leader era replied yes there is a place I need to go after all of this the Elder nodded oh a place you need to go I understand tell Ry that that I am doing well clan leader AA said shily did I ever say I would go to the holy Empire the Elder teased intentionally oh really you won’t go there ha the clan leader blushed and said all right I will send your greetings to Ray the clan leader thought to herself it’s been almost half a year although half a year is nothing for elves I still wonder Ry every time I think about you it feels like a thousand years have passed back at the Academy it was another day of teaching a large class as usual Ry thought to himself hm it’s quite crowded today too he introduced to the students so this is Professor Claris the isce attribute Professor who will be the teaching assistant today the students exclaimed in Surprise Professor Claris is the teaching assistant the youngsters gossiped among themselves why is someone like him being so friendly I heard he leveled up his magic circle after Professor Ray’s class he must be different now looking up at the podium Claris didn’t seem very friendly at all the youngsters who had just been gossiping about him immediately thought fearfully he’s so scary Ray started writing on the board with chalk and reminded them stop chatting and focus letun begin the second lesson Ry began his lecture Mana is a self-balancing element since the environment is a constituent of the atmosphere Mages have no choice but to use homogeneous Mana therefore it doesn’t matter who casts the spell or what type of Mana is used what does this mean I’ll show you Ray then turned to Claris and said Professor please cast wind blade on me Claris was surprised what wind blade Ray replied yes you said you would help me right Claris hesitantly said I did say that but it’s dangerous the students were also buzzing wind blade is this a new way of self-destruction Ray reassured him it’ll be fine if you’re still worried aim at the board next to me Claris replied understood he began to chant transform into a wind blade and attack the enemy wind blade a powerful gust of wind shot out like a blade slashing forward Ray suddenly waved his hand intercepting Claris attack towards the board seal once finished Ray turned to the students and said that’s it if you can determine the point of spellcasting and force the Mana to collide at that location even if it’s someone else casting the spell you can seal it the students spoke to each other in amazement can you seal other people’s magic that’s unbelievable after that Ry told everyone now let’s end the class for the remaining time pair up and practice the ceiling spell I just taught you the students immediately protested in a commotion ha no way Professor only you can do that this is an impossible task Ray sighed and replied ha come on have you forgotten who a true Mage is he spoke loudly teaching them Magic is a power that defies logic once you stop accepting new things that’s the end of a mage even if you lose your weapon forgetting your destination is taboo for a mage Ray’s words deeply moved the entire class Professor their Spirits were quickly lifted I won’t do that I will start practicing ceiling now me too Professor Ry happily replied all right good luck everyone that’s what he said to motivate others and the second lesson ended like that the next next morning Ray yawned and stretched feeling sluggish ha it’s been a while since I stayed up so late I’m exhausted not physically but mentally at least I’ve prepared everything for my medical class it’s great isn’t it all that’s missing are participants Ry wondered medicine is less popular than swordsmanship and Magic how can I attract people to join suddenly a noisy crowd caught his attention a blonde female student stammered to the male students surrounding her L let me go AAR male student replied it’s been 276 days since I last spoke to you graa the male student declared aggressively I minus need to hear your answer Ry wondered who are these guys are they bothering that girl the blond girl flustered and awkward stammered ah well Ray suddenly shouted hey you guys why are three of you blocking a girl’s way can’t you see she’s scared minus was startled and flustered scared scared graa I didn’t mean to graa stammered minus I’m sorry I’ll be honest someone as muscular as you isn’t my type I can’t date you minus agitated pointed at Ry and asked wait graa is it because of him are you rejecting me because of that guy minus continued to criticize Ry his slender limp Limbs and that stupid smooth face you’re dumping me for that rich boy Ry annoyed thought huh what is this a compliment or an insult surprisingly grer replied not really but he’s still better than you Ray cried out in panic hey why would you say that you’re adding fuel to the fire minus instantly flew into a rage charging towards Ry determined to fight fate I won’t forgive you fight me minus threw a pair of gloves at Ry challenging him well are you scared of me you should be the inexperienced young man declared rank 30th level three Royal swordsman I’ll blow away a weakling like you as soon as minus finished speaking he was struck on the forehead with a stick minus immediately fainted and was carried away by his friends Ray grumbled angrily who does he think he is calling me a weakling so irritating at that moment a voice came from behind Ry that was awesome are you new here he glanced back surprised to find a group of kids cheering for him you defeated m with just a twig that was amazing truly amazing Ray scratched his head embarrassed thinking to himself I somehow became a hero of Justice gray approached and said um thank you for helping me Ray smiled and replied it was nothing I hope I didn’t interfere with your own solution suddenly a faint scent wafted through the air catching Ray’s attention H this smell is this alcohol Ry immediately asked graa what’s that scent it doesn’t smell like like other perfumes grer replied in Surprise oh is it that strong I was just making medicine it’s probably the smell of the herbs Ry thought to himself this girl makes medicine he said to graa if you’re making your own medicine you must be interested in medicine right grer replied immediately that’s right actually I’m really looking forward to the free medical class that’s coming up with that class people from the swordsmanship academy like me will have the opportunity to learn raise heart blossomed with joy the first student confirmed he immediately introduced himself really it’s great to meet you I’m also excited about the medical class just call me Ry grer replied oh Ry is it you have the same name as the new professor of the Medical Academy by the way my name is graa but you can call me G Ry said cheerfully okay it’s great to meet you grea I’ll see you at the class graa said excitedly okay Ry thought to himself I have a feeling things are going better than I expected afterwards a friend of graa said to her gria what were you talking about with Professor Ray he looks even more handsome without his glasses graa was surprised ion Professor that was the professor Ian replied huh you didn’t know graa said yeah I didn’t recognize him what should I do what if I offended him I in teased huh what why are you worried don’t tell me you have a crush on the professor graa looked at ion and smiled without answering her face clearly flushed with embarrassment ion seeing her friend’s bashful expression froze for a moment then she exclaimed in Surprise what really back in his room Ry sat down on his bed exhausted thinking to himself few why can’t I have a single peaceful day but seriously what should I talk about during the whole class he rubbed his head tiredly one problem after another I can’t keep up Suddenly iel emerged from under the bed frowning your Holiness what were you doing out there I had trouble hiding here Ray screamed in Fright triaa he panicked huh what were you doing under there what about the Holy Kingdom iiel cly replied who do you think I am I took care of everything before coming here Ry asked Ariel then why did you come here did something happen iiel replied nothing I just wanted to see how you were doing with the academy and everything Ry said really haven’t you done enough for me already iel replied to be honest you’re right iel admitted I came to see you to see you your Holiness oh no I should call you Ray right iiel suddenly leaned closer Ray making the atmosphere feel awkward at that moment the mark of the era clam leader on ry’s hand suddenly glowed a magic circle suddenly appeared in midair the era clan leader era emerged from the magic circle beautiful like a descending deity Ry exclaimed in Surprise AA he thought to himself what’s going on is there a special event today as soon as AA arrived to visit Ry she saw an unacceptable scene a man and a woman alone in a room her attitude immediately turned sour how would Ry explain this to her era’s sudden appearance in midair startled iiel her eyes widening in disbelief a a high-ranking elf Ray two couldn’t help but exclaim in Surprise AA what are you doing here Ray felt a surge of admiration is that teleportation magic that’s amazing AA landed gracefully with a hint of playful resentment after all this time apart is that all you have to say era furrowed her brows seemingly reproaching Ry I’m here because I wanted to see you isn’t that obvious Ry caught off guard by the situation felt both Joy and worry I’m happy to see you too but before Ry could say anything more era turned her attention to iel with a frown hey what are you doing with this human woman iiel not one to back down retorted is there a law against me being here sensing the tension Ray quickly produced a few cloaks and said to the girls first take these and get ready to go iiel tilted her head in surprise huh cloaks Ray forced a smile yeah we’re leaving the academy now he thought to himself if I don’t and I’m caught with a santis and a high ranking elf it’ll cause a huge commotion even with the cloaks their beauty and Charisma couldn’t be completely Hidden Still Ray thought it was better than nothing before leaving the academy Ray couldn’t help but lament why can’t I have even one peaceful day Ry took the girls to a restaurant the surroundings surprised era it hasn’t been that long since I last visited a human Village but it seems like a lot has changed in this short time Ray thought to himself a short time I wonder how long it actually has been just then the restaurant waiter timidly approached their table with a few guests um excuse me I’m terribly sorry but would it be all right if you shared your table with these guests Ry and the girls readily agreed I don’t mind I’m okay with it too I guess we don’t have much Choice do we the waiter Bean thank you so much he then ushered the guests to their table this way please one of the guests nodded politely to Ry thank you for agreeing we’ve been waiting for for a table for a while Ray smiled back no problem are you for adventurers he thought to himself based on the flow of Mana it seems like one Mage and three Swordsmen the guests looked a bit sheepish adventurers ah actually we’re mercenaries I guess you could say that ah the only woman in the group of mercenaries introduced themselves were members of the bical mercenary core Ray pondered bical huh I’ve heard of them before most of their members are quite seasoned and they’ve been growing rapidly lately this is a rising mercenary core iiel peaked with curiosity asked them I’ve heard a lot about you guys what brings people like you to this Village The Mercenaries readily showed iiel a mission paper oh about that we received a direct request from the Holy Kingdom we were asked to suppress the resistance forces and the Monsters around here Ray andel’s faces froze as they saw the mission paper with the Holy Kingdom seal iel suddenly let out a forced laugh trying to hide her embarrassment wow is that so that’s impressive to be directly requested by the Holy Kingdom Ray glanced at iel suspiciously I thought you were done with this so you just pushed it onto the mercenaries while iiel was flustered AA suddenly spoke in a gentle voice that Drew everyone’s attention oh maybe it’s because I’ve always lived in the forest but I find this story quite interesting era looked at the mercenaries and softly requested please tell me me more The Mercenaries immediately blushed at her captivating Beauty The Mercenaries began to talk freely about their experiences and Ray gathered a wealth of useful information for the first time since arriving at the Academy the resistance forces and the number of monsters had significantly decreased however this was only true for the low-level Monsters the mid-level monsters remained in large numbers and as if someone was controlling them they started to work more efficiently and utilize tactics as Ray listen he pondered iiel must have considered this it would be difficult to use her own people against such opponents that’s why she sought out this mercenary group while they were engrossed in conversation a sudden pressure descended from the sky outside the restaurant The Wind howled and dust swirled around immediately after screams of Terror echoed from the streets outside startling everyone Kaa it’s the monsters iiel instantly stood up and signaled Ry Ray let go Ray quickly got up all right era Follow Me Not only Ray’s group but also the mercenaries rushed out to the street to assess the situation as they looked up at the sky they were struck with Terror their faces turning pale this this is above the city a wyvern with dark gray skin roared and flapped its wings creating swirling gusts of wind facing the wyvern The Mercenaries stood Frozen in place under its terrifying pressure a sense of fear and confusion surged within them W what’s happening I can’t move don’t tell me this is feir just as the wyvern reveled in its dominance and prepared to attack AA suddenly appeared with a calm and captivating demeanor interesting a wyvern using fear first of all remember that fear is only used to toy with the weak despite aa’s Fearless presence the wyvern arrogantly charged towards her with its jaws wide open and a deafening Roar facing the wyvern just a few meters away era cly pointed her finger down to the ground in an instant the wyvern was slammed down crashing into a street stall and disappearing into a pile of debris era calmly approached the wyvern with a look of disdain she furrowed her brows and admonished it how dare you use that on an opponent stronger than yourself the wyvern didn’t easily submit to era it Rose from the debris and let out two Roars each creating a barrage of ice shards that shot towards AA Ry now standing in front of Vera chanted towards the wyvern destroy bind the wyvern’s ice shards vanished in a Flash and the creature itself was tightly Bound by magical chains era stared at the monster in Surprise this wyvern it was able to cast a spell After experiencing my fear Ry understood her meaning and added that’s right it’s strange it acts as if it doesn’t have its own Consciousness while Ry and AA were carefully assessing the wyvern iiel urgently spoke up Ray there are more monsters over there I’ll take care of them Ray nodded all right thanks Ray frowned worriedly thinking there are more I underestimated this situation there’s definitely someone else besides sah hard behind this I need to talk to that damn Necromancer first at the same time deep within a dark and damp dungeon lit only by a few flickering torches a helpless groan echoed after a sigh of frustration Gman spoke to the Necromancer you’re still keeping quiet ha I Comm your loyalty do dark Mages normally endure even physical pain The Necromancer scoffed I can’t let my grand plan be exposed so easily Selena losing patience suggested there’s no other way let’s try using a mind spell sir filia filia immediately nodded understood allow me to assist filia stepped in front of the Necromancer and cast a spell allow us to read your mind mind reading mind reading The Necromancer continued to sneer kaha do you really think think these spells will work on me he mocked his interrogators I don’t know where you found this sixth tier Mage novice but the low-level spells she’s using are unbelievable come on don’t you think you should bring the saintus here for me kah the Necromancer chuckled inwardly feeling smug do you think I don’t know what’s going on outside I used my dark magic to learn that the satis has arrived at the Academy if the satis comes here directly to get information from me I will target areas far away where he cannot reach kah The Necromancer grew more and more Arrogant with his thoughts for a monster Tamer this is not difficult at all he narrowed his eyes looking at his interrogators with a defiant expression he thought to himself then we will use the merchant Association to put pressure on the holy Kingdom’s economy and soon the Holy Kingdom will be destroyed as the Necromancer was feeling triumphant e clay approached with good news for him perfect I just received information that the saintus is here eay Saed up to the Necromancer and it seems you are mistaken about something what you have planned doesn’t matter at all haven’t you realized yet eay leaned closer to the necromancer’s face and smirked after all your plans are nothing but a fantasy the stubborn Necromancer bearing his teeth which hadn’t been brushed in a millennium challenged them in a high-pitched voice Kiki go ahead and do what you want with me he then burst into a Savage taunting laughter we’ll see who’s laughing in the end hahahaha as dusk settled over the city the streets were littered with monster corpses Ray Side in relief few okay it seems like we’ve dealt with them all iiel wondered aloud why did the monsters cause this commotion without any clues Ray could only shake his head that’s what we need to find out we need to strengthen the Academy’s defenses for situations like this but for now what do we do with these bodies iiel suggested let the reinforcements handle the rest the hides can be used used to make good armor although the situation had calmed down AA furrowed her brows in contemplation this Ray quickly noticed her reaction what’s wrong AA after carefully observing their surroundings AA spoke in a serious tone Ry I need to talk to you in private for a moment Ry looked at her in Surprise ha now he quickly followed AA to a secluded Corner nearby Ray asked curiously what’s wrong AA vigilantly glanced around once more before casting a silent spell to prevent their conversation from being overheard era spoke with slight hesitation I don’t know much about human Affairs as I’ve always lived in the forest that’s why I can only share with you what I feel even though I’m not sure what it means era looked seriously into Ray’s eyes right now including the area you call the academy large scale magic circles are being deployed in countless places seeing era’s serious expression Ry understood she wasn’t joking and the obvious issue was that this was very strange unable to sense the magic circles Ry looked around in confusion ma magic circles era described her perception yes there’s a huge magic circle there at first the flow of Mana was very weak but now it’s gradually getting stronger right after the monsters were caught Ray worriedly asked magic circle what kind of magic circle is it era replied I can see you don’t know about it I can only detect a faint magical power from from it that I can sense but Arrow warned Ray seriously breaking a formation of this size won’t be easy at the very least we should anticipate some areas being destroyed Ry asked in astonishment can we remove the magic circle right now era shook her head that’s almost impossible to destroy a magic circle we need to eliminate at least 30% of it in this case since we don’t know what they use to draw the formation things are even more difficult Ray fell into deep thought upon hearing this that’s right if the formation was drawn with stone powder or bone powder it would have been removed long ago an active magic circle means it has been there before and hasn’t been erased the size of the formation is also a problem but to think that I couldn’t even sense it erasing this level of magic no not to mention erasing it I don’t even know if I can stop it the Urgent matter now is we need to evacuate everyone immediately after Ry didn’t dare delay a second he and era quickly began preparing for the evacuation order as soon as iiel learned about this she calmly considered how to evacuate the people in the shortest time possible iiel pointed to the map and explained to Ry overall the academy is divided into the North and South areas it’s best to evacuate the North Area to Geral and the South area to suan however because of the many mountains between the North Area and Geral they couldn’t accurately redraw the detailed map of this area after grasping the situation Ray entrusted the evacuation of the North Area to iiel since she was familiar with the Holy Kingdom’s terrain he also entrusted the protection of the South area’s population to AA Ry looked around anxiously we need to inform the people is there a high place around here should I climb onto a roof or something seeing this AA said Ray just stay there in the next instant a massive Earth pillar Rose from beneath Ray’s feet lifting him into the air after a moment of surprise Ray Shout towards AA thanks AA Ray then used sound amplification magic and took a deep breath ready to make an announcement to the people Everyone please evacuate to Geral immediately the people immediately became agitated upon hearing the news Eva evacuate what are they talking about oh but that voice is Ray quickly threw off his cloak so the people could recognize him Ry repeated emphatically I command you all in the name of the Holy Kingdom leave this Place immediately this area is dangerous the people gathered and murmured amongst themselves that’s St Ray why is he telling us to leave seeing the crowd Gathering Ray grew even more anxious ug we don’t have much time to convince the crowd in the next moment a small explosion occurred in an area where there were no people gathered causing the panicked people to scatter fearing further monster attacks an explosion run meanwhile Ry was discreetly snapping his fingers with a sense of awkwardness there’s no time to explain so this is the only way after each snap of his fingers another small explosion occurred after about 10 such snaps a corner of the area was scorched but without causing any casualties Ray Side in relief thinking to himself few that should be enough now I’ll leave the rest to them and head to the outskirts Ry immediately took off flying towards the source of the problem he thought to himself I don’t know who you are or what your in inions are but you better be prepared that you won’t get away with this easily that night everyone whether it was the citizens or Ray iiel and AA were acting with urgency constantly moving according to the evacuation plan at this time iiel was running through the forest north of the academy calculating the evacuation plan in her mind emergency evacuation of most residents will take an estimated time of more than 3 days before riots break out we need to meet the essential food needs of the the city’s residents as well during this time she couldn’t help but worry not to mention the North Area has a difficult path and longer travel time so they are more likely to encounter danger than the South area suddenly iiel glanced cautiously behind her where the trees obscured most of her vision monsters or something similar to them are chasing me with her Keen senses iiel quickly determined the strength of her opponents their Mana is quite strong there should be five of them they’re at least at the level of supporters or even higher after a few seconds of assessing her opponents iiel suddenly stopped in a clearing within the forest this is a suitable place without hesitation she removed her cloak and turned to face her pursuers directly what do you want with me several Burly men appeared immediately one of them said to iiel mockingly wow it’s really the saintus another one reminded him don’t talk in front of the enemy the first one scoffed Oh Come come on what’s the point she’s going to die anyway haaha iiel simply observed them silently three young men and two middle-aged men behind them it seems the middle-aged man has mana and energy levels comparable to zeks this is troublesome one of them clicked his tongue and grumbled I’d rather fight a saintus than a saint iiel scoffed in response things like this happen despite you knowing my face if I punish you will you tell me which kingdom is responsible for this the leader a man with Spike hair lunged at iiel with a hateful voice don’t underestimate us we may look like this but we’ve silenced countless priests who mocked us like you iiel simply turned around effortlessly knocking them back she mocked them in a high-pitched voice how Reckless iiel filled with murderous intent approached the bald man who had mocked her with her sword in hand just lie there in Daydream or count the stars or something I’ll kill you all soon he cowered in fear help help me as iiel sword aimed straight for his bald head one of the Swordsmen stepped forward to block her strike the remaining Swordsmen also join the fry raising his sword towards iiel forcing her to take him seriously swordsmanship and flow of this level as expected this is a high-ranking swordsman iiel pondered but which kingdom sent two high-ranking Swordsmen it could be the lesian kingdom but they have no reason to Target me more importantly they can’t handle a STIs so they wouldn’t do something this foolish iiel continued to wonder a dark force that includes a necromancer a bone dragon and even high-ranking swordsman what is going on but there’s no time to think about this now iiel forcefully ripped off her cloak and threw it aside ready for battle she thought to herself if they catch any of my mistakes I’ll be killed iiel stepped forward gently and reminded herself slowly compared to a normal sword my Divine magic has a wider range of combat I can close the distance a little bit by bit little by little iiel thought as she slowly approached the long-haired swordsman at this moment the long-haired swordsman quietly sat down but looked in another direction as if he was plotting something in the blink of an eye he leaped from his position with such speed that his movements were impossible to see iiel was startled when in the next instant the long-haired swordsman was right next to her and the other swordsman was approaching from behind they’re attacking at the same same time while I was focused on one side did they plan to lure me out of the blind spot of the other in the moment she was pinned down by the two Swordsmen iiel suddenly smiled cunningly one of them must have been ready to sacrifice himself and they’re not even a low-level Warrior but a high-ranking swordsman but unfortunately this is a completely wrong move iiel ended her train of thought with a sudden PowerUp technique Holy Light in an instant she was enveloped in a radiant Aura I enhanced herself with a series of combat attributes blessing holy Mark activate holy power she thought to herself in a battle against high-ranking Swordsmen even a small variable can determine the winner thanks to her enhancements iel effortlessly countered the simultaneous attack of the two Swordsmen with a single swing of each arm the long-haired swordsman who was closer to her was instantly killed by a slash across his chest while the remaining swordsman was panicking and retreating to defend and iiel quickly seized his opening she immediately counterattacked with a clean strike that severed the swordsman’s sword wielding wrist seeing him scream in pain and collapse without any resistance iiel calmly approached the one-armed swordsman and mocked him you gave up on your life too easily like throwing away a piece of trash The Swordsman replied coldly you’re strong iiel responded because I’ve worked hard to become this way the swordsman’s voice suddenly changed tinged with bitterness but what if even with such strength there are still forces that render you powerless what would you do then iiel calmly replied I would try to negotiate or compromise The Swordsman laughed bitterly hahaha there’s that solution too huh but you know that Force doesn’t have the concept of negotiation iiel coldly turned her back on him and said then the only way is to destroy them The Swordsman asked again even if they’re stronger than you can you do that iiel smiled confidently at him if it were just me it would be impossible but I know someone who has the ability to make it possible The Swordsman was completely taken aback by her confident attitude iiel asked him again do you have anything else you want to say The Swordsman closed his eyes with a satisfied smile accepting his death no that’s all then only the sound of a Sharp sword slashing through the ear was heard the executed swordsman had completely resigned himself to his fate and didn’t even utter a sound iiel coldly glanced towards the dark dense forest there are three boys left they fled in that direction at any cost I won’t lose track of them meanwhile the three young men were running through the forest for their lives exhausted and complaining damn it who would have thought that satis would be that strong they panicked and discussed amongst themselves even the two high-ranking Swordsmen couldn’t defeat her how can we possibly capture someone like her if we go back now we we will will while they were hesitating iiel suddenly appeared blocking their path with a sharp gaze no don’t worry that won’t happen there’s no chance of going back there as I thought with your abilities you couldn’t have gone far all right come here now the young men looked at each other in confusion I didn’t think she could get here so fast iel growled in frustration why didn’t you just follow me quietly while I was being nice ah even if you refuse I’ll still bring you along the young man with shaggy hair immediately cowered and declared resolutely rather than confessing I’d rather immediately after he bit down on a poison pill hidden between his teeth and chewed it fiercely Ariel’s eyes widen in surprise at his strange action he just chewed something the other young men simultaneously vomited blood in front of iiel leaving her stunned but quickly understanding did they hide poison in their mouths they dared to resort to Suicide to protect their Secrets seeing the young men writhing in pain and collapsing as the poison took effect iel immediately used her divine power to heal them the saved men seemed to be suffering even more than death iiel looked at them with pity do you think you can die so easily After all you’ve done behave and follow me or I’ll chop off your legs and drag you along one of them Bolder than the others made a condition can you promise to release us if we go with you iel sighed and replied do you think you’re in a position to make conditions iiel threatened them coldly assassinating the saintus is a crime punishable by immediate execution on the spot of course after interrogation you will still be executed the young man with spiky hair sighed and replied even if we tell you everything the Holy Kingdom won’t be able to do anything iiel said coldly we will be the ones to decide that you just need to honestly confess everything you know the young man with spiky hair tried to compromise if we tell tell you just promise me one thing or at least consider it iel nodded without hesitation if you swear you’ll only tell the truth I’ll try to do it the spiky-haired young man’s two companions immediately opposed him you you bastard you’re going to tell them the truth this isn’t just about you we’ll all die the young man with spiky hair defied his companions and made an oath I froth swear on my Mana that I will only tell you the truth iiel thought Mana oath if the oath taker breaks it the Mana within their body will flow in reverse then what he says from now on must be the truth fro began to reveal what he knew the Holy Kingdom doesn’t know but we I mean our group foxia infiltrated The Holy Kingdom more than 20 years ago iiel quickly grasped the origin of the organization Fria and 20 years ago that means the massacre of the Geral outskirts fro replied so you know that’s the source of everything fro confessed truth F to iiel revealing information that shocked her people say it was a monster attack but that’s not the truth everything was froxy is doing froth continued with a bitter tone we are the survivors who were kidnapped during the massacre in the Geral outskirts they only chose to kidnap a few people who looked healthy the rest were left as food for the monsters the two high ranking Swordsmen from earlier also seem to be kidnapped from other kingdoms I guess they’re like us they hold our hostage and we’ll kill them one by one if we disobey them fro poured out his heart to iiel hoping for Mercy they even took my younger brother hostage but he didn’t want Mercy to save his own life instead he pleaded with iiel for something else so please promise me that you will destroy foxia iiel no longer the cold and ruthless Saint as she once was told him I understand now leave here right now froth was astonished and couldn’t believe it what you’re letting us go just like that iiel waved her hand dismissively and turned away yes whether you choose to return to your families or die alone do as you please before leaving iiel resolutely told froth oh and don’t worry about foxia I can’t guarantee their destruction but I can still push them to the brink of it just as iiel was about to continue with the Urgent evacuation at hand froths two companions stopped her excuse us the two of them stepped forward hesitantly and offered I also want to tell you a few things I know about foxia me too iel agreed all right then follow me I’ll listen to you on the way meanwhile in the outskirts of the academy Ray had arrived to check where the magic circle was located but he still had no clue strange I don’t see anything like a magic circle but there’s definitely a magical reaction here Ry looked around anxiously growing impatient if I don’t break the magic circle quickly the magic will continue to activate Ray carefully examined the village now engulfed in death there were traces of explosions Mana usage and blood spilled on the streets and most importantly the villagers had all turned to stone strangely however none of the buildings were damaged by the chaos it seemed they had deliberately prevented any harm to the structures with this thought a unbelievable suspicion flashed through Ray’s mind no way Ry recalled aa’s earlier words to destroy a magic circle we need to eliminate at least 30% of it in this case since we don’t know what they use to draw the formation things are even more difficult Ry realized with shock not Stone powder or bone powder but a giant magic circle that won’t be easily destroyed without hesitation he raised his hand and destroyed a nearby house after the house was destroyed Ray became more certain of his suspicion as expected even if it’s just a little I can still feel the dispersion of the magic circle when this house was destroyed that means this Village itself a structure a thousand times sturdier than any kind of Powder made up of solid houses has been arranged into a giant magic circle at that moment a shout interrupted raed thoughts ug it’s about to collapse Dodge he immediately looked towards the source of the sound alert there are still people here seeing two men running out Ray worriedly asked them everyone everyone was told to evacuate why are you too still here the two men seemed happy to see Ray ah oh my God it’s the Holy Night the two men were so flustered that they stammered we’re not disobeying orders it’s just um everyone was turned to stone and killed so suddenly yes that’s right we thought we would also turn a stone if we evacuated so we couldn’t run away Ray furrowed his brows and looked at them with suspicion I see I understand so who turned everyone to Stone the two men explained in panic ah I’m not sure if you know but there’s a monster called the ghost they often use dark magic when we sensed it a few of them were running around the village Ray nodded in response I see it’s because of the monsters huh behind the forced Smiles of the two men they were actually hiding their anxiety thinking we had to hide so as not to disrupt the activation of the magic circle but I can’t believe someone started destroying buildings left and right and who knew that crazy guy was the Monstrous Holy Knight himself the Man’s eyes flickered revealing his guilt unfortunately for the two men Ry wasn’t easily fooled he placed his hands on his hips and question them directly but why didn’t you two think of catching the monsters you’re both supporters aren’t you the two men who were questioned turned pale with fear he figured it out Ray continued to press in the red stains on your clothes that can’t possibly be blood from the bloodless ghosts besides you said you were hiding inside the whole time with no no room for doubt Ray glared at them with murderous intent and said so you killed the Warriors who were trying to fight the ghosts and help the monsters escape and after eliminating the reinforcements from the Holy Kingdom you stayed hidden in the building to keep watch right unable to justify themselves the two men gritted their teeth and chewed the poison in their mouths if we’ve been discovered we have no other choice Ry was instantly shocked as he saw the two men disintegrate in the blink of an eye melting like water are they using poison Ry was both curious and astonished a poison that can melt the entire body instantly huh I’ve never heard of this kind of poison before unbelievable that they would take poison to avoid revealing information who is behind all of this Ray became more and more confused as he thought damn it I need to figure out a lot of things but there’s no time to do all of this I have to break the magic circle first Ry didn’t dare delay and immediately activated his Mana detection skill he he thought to himself 30% of the city just using bombardment won’t be enough Ray carefully scanned all Mana sources within the village the people around here those two who just died were probably the last ones remaining I need to finish this quickly by drawing out as much Mana as possible as soon as he confirmed there was no one else alive Ray began to gather a large amount of Mana in his palm when the energy sphere reached the desired size Ray forcefully pressed it down onto the ground with a spell that caused an earthquake immediately the energy flow exploded beneath the ground destroying a large area of the village the powerful aftershocks continued to spread causing the buildings to collapse on top of each other in the blink of an eye meanwhile with iel the individuals controlled by foxia finished telling their story they said sadly that’s how we were kidnapped by foxia fro scratched his head awkwardly and chuckled after that we had to go through harsh training and I think we’ve done all kinds of dirty work haha iel silently glanced at froth they are at the bottom of the group so they don’t have much intelligence but I still got some information she thought to herself the scale of foxia a rough understanding of their forces skills methods of information delivery and many other things compared to knowing nothing before knowing these things is already a pretty good result suddenly fro interrupted Ariel’s Thoughts with a cautious question excuse me saintus what about you iiel paused not understanding his meaning huh what do you mean fro replied sheepishly I mean about when you were a child ah you look like someone who grew up in a wealthy family ha hearing the unexpected question iiel immediately fell into deep thought when I was a child iiel reminisced about her childhood in a peaceful and beautiful countryside with Nostalgia for her gentle father iiel are you there at that time had much brighter golden hair than now and her eyes were also very clear exuding innocence intelligence and obedience ah yes I’m here many years ago at an orphanage Church on a small island belonging to the holy Empire where a kind priest took responsibility for caring for the unfortunate children there was a beautiful and lovely girl named iiel with bright pink eyes and soft shimmering blonde hair iiel was like a crane among chickens when standing with the other orphans in the church she was like an angel with exceptional intelligence and a rare Compassionate Heart everything passed peacefully until one day the priest whom iiel deeply respected asked her iiel do you want to explore the outside world iiel was surprised and couldn’t believe her ears the world outside priest George smiled kindly and asked her you’ve always been curious about the village haven’t you don’t you want to go explore the world iiel although she lik the priest’s suggestion still replied hesitantly I am curious but if I go out what can I do I’ll be sad to leave my friends behind priest George encouraged her warmly you’re a smart girl iiel I’m sure you can do anything I’ll help you priest George Gently patted Ariel’s head and encouraged her your talents are being wasted in this church I can see you have potential that we’ll have more opportunities to develop out there until you find what you want to do I will still be by your side to help you priest George thoughtfully added and of course you can come back anytime to visit your friends hearing this iiel cast aside all her worries and exclaimed excitedly okay I want to go priest George Gently told her good so why don’t we go today iiel was a little confused what but I haven’t said goodbye to my friends yet priest George urged her anxiously I’m telling you this because of very good opportunity for you has just appeared if we don’t go we’ll miss it come on hurry up I Ariel innocently thought father said I can come back to see my friends anytime she nodded without hesitation okay sitting in the carriage leaving the small church iiel still felt a bit gloomy she said to priest George I’m sad that I didn’t have time to say anything to my friends priest George chuckled and comforted her haha it’s okay you can write letters later okay iiel obediently replied hm you’re right everything will be okay right then she was a little surprised when she looked out the Carriage window iiel asked priest George in confusion father we’ve passed the village priest George maintained his gentle smile and told her oh that’s right we’re heading towards the harbor iiel asked in Surprise the harbor priest George explained to her yes we’ll board a ship to go to jle jel is a city many times larger than this place at that moment the carriage stopped and priest Jorge said to iiel with a smile that place is much better than this Village you’ll be able to explore many places okay it’s time to depart iiel still not fully understanding what was happening obediently followed priest George better than the village iiel excitedly ran after priest George onto the boat I’m so curious what kind of place is J on the deck there were many other children who were just as excited as she was and so the boat carrying Ariel’s desire to explore the new world set sail leaving behind the small but peaceful Island soon after the land appeared Before Their Eyes priest Jor happily told iiel we’re here that’s gel’s eyes sparkled with hope and joy the boat soon arrived at a spacious and well-maintained harbor priest George LED iel down to the harbor and High Spirits do you like it iiel the girl looked at the new scenery with delight her eyes wide open wow it’s amazing where are we going father priest George took out a water bottle and said we need to talk for for a bit Ah iel take this iiel obediently held the cup in her hands what is this priest George replied it’s tea made from holy water it’s not much but I prepared it to celebrate our new beginning in gel iiel looked at priest George hesitantly about to say something but he interrupted her and urged why don’t we drink it right now iel nodded innocently yes sir then without hesitation she enjoyed the precious cup of holy tea however just a moment later iiel felt dizzy and the world around her seemed to distort she gradually lost Consciousness my eyes are closing the last image iiel saw at that moment was the gentle smile of priest George when iiel vaguely woke up she faintly heard priest George voice talking to someone two Platinum coins this girl is only worth two coins it should be at least three another man’s Gruff voice replied TCH fine iiel wondered vaguely where am I did I fall asleep I drank the tea father gave me iiel softly called out father priest Jorge immediately smiled at her oh you’re awake I hope you have a good life here meanwhile the Burly man told priest George here take the money iiel looked at priest George in panic is this the place you mentioned but this place is priest George replied calmly yes this is the slave trading post iiel stammered in horror huh you just priest George scoffed and said indifferently yeah I just sold you priest Jorge feeling his previous words weren’t damaging enough emphasized as a slave iiel felt as if the sky had fallen upon hearing this her eyes turned dull and dark iiel questioned priest George in panic what are you saying I thought you were taking me to a wonderful place you said you would help me find what I want to do until priest George turned away indifferently ha you’re so naive of course I lied sorry priest George said to her casually but you’re a smart child so I’m sure you’ll do well iel became increasingly confused no it can’t be before stepping out the door priest George cheerfully said to her I’ll promise you one thing write a letter when you want to see your friends I’ll send that friend here to keep you company kaha he turned back to look at iiel with a Sinister smile that she would never forget iiel was paralyzed as she saw the true nature of the priest beneath his kind facade she let the slave Traer drag her away follow me and so after being deceived iiel sat silently staring at the four walls for 4 days as if she had gone mad she looked like nothing more than a broken doll but no she was just pretending after a while the slave Traders began to let their guard down around such a lifeless and unresisting doll and during that time iiel had enough opportunity to observe and analyze the surrounding area she memorized every action characteristic and even the smallest habits of the people who came in and out of this house then the day came when iiel was to be sold to another slave owner she carefully took out an object from her bosom that she had always kept hidden iiel held a small cross in her hand and recalled her mother’s dying words iiel I’m sorry while lying on her sick bed she handed this cross neckace to iiel and instructed as a mother I should have protected you but always remember as long as you hold this the goddess GAA will always be by your side iiel still remembered her mother’s words vividly that’s why you’ll never be weak iiel become stronger now as she faced imminent danger alone all iiel could do was force herself to be resilient she resolutely grasped the cross in her hand with a rising Spirit of resistance just then iiel heard the slave trator voice from outside this girl is special so she’ll be in high demand she closed her eyes tightly and thought to herself it’s time although I’ve hesitated a lot over the past 4 days I only have one choice the slave trader was so happy that he let his guard down approaching iiel leisurely that stupid priest he only took three Platinum coins for this girl what a bargain iiel deliberately sat still thinking to herself this slave manager I can’t compete with him in strength even if I manage to escape a girl like me can’t outrun a big man the slave trader seeing iel motionless approached her anxiously huh are you sleeping hey wake up it’s not moving is it dead when the slave traitor got close enough to iiel she suddenly opened her eyes with a flash of murderous intent thinking to herself that’s why I had to make him let his guard down and then kill him to escape iiel quickly jumped up and plunged the cross directly into the slave trador throat while he was completely unprepared the slave Traer couldn’t even scream as his throat was ripped open by the cross iiel without hesitation or fear pulled the bloodstained cross straight out even now as an adult she still carries that cross with her as a reminder to never forget that painful Past after those long reminiscences iiel coldly said to froth back then I guess you could call me a murderer froth was flustered and could only laugh awkwardly changing the subject ahaha is that so oh we’ve arrived at the front gate of giel at this moment a familiar figure knelt before iiel and bowed greetings saintus iiel stared coldly at him with a sharp gaze it’s been a while priest George her voice hardened with bitterness or should I call you father just that one sentence was enough to make priest George sweat profusely not daring to raise his head Ariel’s childhood story didn’t end there killing the slave traitor didn’t end the tragedy of her life because as soon as his companions found out they relentlessly hunted iiel down every path the little girl went this way the Burly men roared in Anger as they searched for iiel this time I’ll definitely catch her after killing someone for the first time in her life iel fled but the slave traitors relentlessly pursued her iiel hid from place to place but they persistently chased her for months and whenever they were about to catch her iiel used her intelligence to trap them and counterattacked without hesitation she escaped the slave Traders using the same method she used the first time making them let their guard down and attacking them by surprise from the Shadows iiel even repeated the gravest sin taught as a Doctrine while in the church murder as Ariel’s body became more and more stained with blood the stains also clung to her hair just as the sin clung to her and just like the traces of those sins which didn’t disappear but became more and more pronounced the feeling of guilt gradually faded away in the end iiel resented the whole world for pushing her into this situation at some point iiel Soul had completely become that of a murderer she was even haunted by the thought that she needed to kill people along with a deep resentment towards the deceitful priest at the moment when iiel stood on the verge of becoming a demon a brilliant light suddenly Shone upon her life of Darkness the goddess GAA suddenly appeared before iiel and for some reason that even iel herself still doesn’t know the goddess chose her standing before that gentle light iiel gradually realized how precious life was and how meaningless the Revenge she was seeking truly was that’s why now even as iiel stared intently at the face of this Shameless deceiver she didn’t feel anything at all a sense of indifference that was completely unfamiliar to her Ariel’s gaze fixed on the back of priest George neck but that chilling feeling must have been even more terrifying to him than hatred meanwhile in the outskirts Ry was still trying to break The Village’s giant magic circle he thought to himself I can’t just destroy this so simply after creating the first small earthquake Ry sat down again and activated his scanning magic I have to find all the magic circles deployed throughout the city identify their types and figure out their purpose after a thorough investigation Ray concluded it’s true the city center and even the structure weight and shape of the buildings all bear the Mystic language of magic circles comparing the Mystic language of the buildings the design of each floor creates a magic circle Ry thought to himself there are definitely less than six magic circles and I just need to stand here and isolate them just at that critical moment Ry had a nose bleed he immediately sensed something was wrong and looked up to see that he was trapped by another newly created magic circle this magic circle quickly exerted immense pressure on Rey’s body as if he was bearing the weight of a th000 lb Ry was startled the Mana of this magic circle is hindering me Ray struggled in vain when did it appear I didn’t sense it before wait did they overlap the magic Circles of the buildings are disrupting the Mana flow that’s why I couldn’t sense this magic circle Ray became more and more confused as he thought is this a type of magic circle with a cursed seal the maximum amount of Mana in an active formation amplifies the sealing magic increasing its power after a while of resisting Ray finally had no strength left to fight back more importantly after using a large scale spell like causing an earthquake in the entire Village his Mana couldn’t hold out any longer so he couldn’t release Mana from his body while being sealed as his body gave up Ray panicked even more when he smelled a familiar scent he thought to himself not to mention this scent no way isn’t this the same magic that Arrow was afflicted with Ray was completely Bound By The Cursed Magic Circle and collapsed to the ground he couldn’t even move let alone resist it at the same time ominous spatial Gates opened up in the sky before Ray’s eyes a hord of enormous monsters emerged from the spatial Gates leaving Ray stun even monsters are they also summoned here by this magic circle Ry began to panic as he found himself in a difficult situation I can’t fight them in the state the monsters upon arriving attacked anything they deemed a Target Ray struggled to use his Mana to create a sword to attack the monsters if I don’t stop them now they’ll surely go after the evacuees creating a Mana sword this big is a bit too much but I have no other choice he used all his remaining strength to swing his sword and slash in all directions managing to take down a few of the large ferocious monsters but after only a few swings Ry felt his body becoming unstable ug the Mana flowing through my body is Ry paused in pain I feel like my blood vessels are being torn apart Mana is flowing in the opposite direction this is not good while Ry was distracted by the pain several arrows shot from behind him piercing his back after a scream of pain Ry fell face down on the ground and lay motionless Ry struggled to turn over and gasped for breath did they anticipate this would happen I was attacked like this I was so careless I was too arrogant as Ray lay exhausted on the ground the bloodthirsty monsters immediately surrounded him and closed in with murderous intent Ray whispered to himself is this the end at the same time at the southern gate of the academy where AA was responsible for evacuating the people everything seemed to be going smoothly according to plan era stood on the city wall witnessing the supplies being transported one after another it seemed she was doing a good job AA thought to herself they’re moving faster than I thought at this rate the request I received will be completed soon then I need to go to Ray’s place right away suddenly era heard Ray’s faint voice echoing in her mind a bad feeling flashed through her making her startled AA immediately checked the mark that connected her to Ray this Ray’s life force is fading away what exactly is harming that child sensing danger era hurriedly set out to find Ry immediately she hastily opened a teleportation gate and rushed through it at lightning speed era stepped through the teleportation gate just in time as the bloodthirsty monsters were merely a step away from Ry she screamed in horror stop right there you vile monsters how dare you touch my people with just a look AA blew the heads off the monsters she rushed down to the unconscious Ray on the ground at full speed seeing his tragic stayed up close Arrow was even more horrified Ray was lying in a pool of Monster Blood his body completely still unable to even open his eyelids era used healing Magic on Ry while continuously shouting to wake him up Ry Ry are you all right wake up can you hear me Ry after a while of shaking him with no response AA noticed the scent lingering on his body this scent ever since AA was exposed to that scent she could never forget it a disgusting sweet and pungent fruity scent that had imprisoned her for 20 years it was the sign of the terrible curse that had plunged her into a seemingly thousand- yearlong sleep a terrifying nightmare of loneliness that only those who had experienced it could understand and now aa’s throat tightened as she realized that the sweet scent was engulfing the body of the man who had saved her life aa’s tears fell uncontrollably in helplessness and heartache is Ry also admitting the S of that curse no way it can’t be era collapsed to the ground in despair looking at Ry she tried to call out to him with choked and bitter sobs but only a terrifying silence answered her time passed and for AA and the entire whole hly Kingdom each day felt like an eternity because Ry had been in a coma for a month after the news of what had happened to Ry the saint of the Holy Kingdom spread his supporters were shocked and heartbroken as Ray fell into asleep with no known date of Awakening the people of the Kingdom expressed their Respect by holding a hero’s ceremony for him in the grand memorial service before tens of thousands of the Holy Kingdom citizens Pope Glacier praised Ray’s glorious achievements then he bestowed upon him a heroic title that no one in the Holy Kingdom had ever received the title of Abel with the figure symbolizing the holy Kingdom’s strength the saint currently absent the kingdom was at risk of foreign Invasion and without wasting any time foxia people began to spread throughout the kingdom finally war broke out between the two sides iiel on the front lines was able to joke despite the tension at this point the sky won’t fall down will it Zeke swinging his sword complain you must be pretty relaxed to be joking like this iiel thought to herself it’s already the third day the enemies keep attacking continuously even though Divine magic can relieve physical fatigue it can’t erase everyone’s mental exhaustion there’s no other way at this point while everyone was fighting with all their might a shout came from behind saintus iiel immediately turned around and saw Marquee Herold leading his troops to their aid we’re here to help the Marquee brought serth with him the young Mage immediately cast an attack spell defeat the enemy before us she and Gran combined their powers to summon a storm of lightning that continuously struck the enemy soldiers each attack taking a life even the once immature berth enthusiastically participated in the battle showing strength that rivaled a high-ranking swordsman of the Holy Kingdom iiel was a little surprised by this scene gr serth berth I thought they weren’t sure enough but now they’ve all become strong Warriors Marquee heral replied yes if the saint saw this he would be very happy iiel smiled optimistically and said to him yes that’s right Ray also needs to rest until the battle ends and he wakes up afterwards while the Holy Kingdom’s Army was gaining the upper hand the enemy suddenly turned the tide several Knights on the front lines were struck down in the blink of an eye an old woman emerged from the Shadows with a Sly smile Kiki I knew it after all how could low-ranking soldiers fight against the satis Zeke’s eyes widen in shock as he saw the new enemies joining the battle saintus those people iiel couldn’t hide her surprise either it’s absurd rumor has it that they appeared in Seline just a few days ago how could they have reached salonia so quickly the strange group strolled forward with mocking jokes her face is pretty now but she looked chubby as a child oh is there anything else besides that Abu you too stop it I’m embarrassed just looking at you too iiel looked at the dwarf leading the group and couldn’t help but worry on our side only Zeke and I have reached the high ranking Swordsman level ignoring the difference in numbers just looking at the color and intensity of his Aura there’s no doubt he’s at least a mid-level high-ranking swordsman in other words we can’t possibly fight him iel immediately glanced at Zeke with a look of worry and Zeke responded with an equally uneasy look the dwarf taking advantage of their distraction suddenly leaped towards them and said sarcastically the way you two look at each other is so pathetic iiel swiftly raised her sword to block his sudden attack fortunately her reflexes were quick enough the dwarf scoffed at aelk effort and challenged her huh you managed to block my attack then try blocking this one as soon as he finished speaking he swung his blade creating a powerful sword aura that shot towards Zeke and iiel Zeke hastily pushed iel away satis step back at this point Zeke couldn’t Dodge the dwarf’s attack he could only watch helplessly as the sword Aura hurdled towards him then a loud explosion rang out followed by a series of Earth shattering Tremors the blast spread out for dozens of meters with unimaginable Force Zeke’s Mana managed to block most of the damage from the dwarf’s attack but he still couldn’t escape and scathed Zeke was filled with worry he can do this much with just one attack he thought to himself he’s clearly far superior to us no doubt he’s a midlevel or highlevel high ranking swordsman facing an enemy with overwhelmingly Superior strength iiel urgently ordered everyone Retreat get out of here immediately the dwarf immediately changed his Target and rushed towards iiel ha you think I’ll let you do that don’t even dream of escaping from me just as the dwarf was about to reach iiel she suddenly stretched out her hand and stopped him the dwarf actually froze unconsciously iiel seized the opportunity and used her special ability omnipotent holy power light of GA after Ariel’s chant a beam of light appeared in the shape of a giant cross and struck the dwarf’s location even after that attack the dwarf remained inscathed but he stopped attacking he you’ve been hiding this power all along H the dwarf looked at the empty space in front of him and chuckled with delight thinking to himself in that moment I felt all my hostility vanish could it be that she borrowed the power of the Gods TCH interesting afterwards the holy kingdoms forces retreated safely to their encampment inside the command tent iiel was listening to the adviser strategy presentation while the seven holy Knights are defending at the front let Marquee Herald’s Cavalry prepare to attack from the rear the girl named graa explained the strategy in detail let the Saints manage the actions of the Holy nights and the battle will take place in the Northwest forest in Ariel’s eyes graa was an outstanding girl among the Academy students who volunteered for the war she had a keen perspective on planning which compensated for her lack of physical strength iiel pondered for a moment and then nodded in agreement with graa that’s a good plan let’s implement it if this operation succeeds the situation will be balanced again we can do this iiel stood up feeling a bit weary the meeting is a jour everyone take this opportunity to relax a bit while they haven’t shown any signs of wanting to attack iiel walked out of the command tent tiredly and approached the campfire that was Burning Brightly she couldn’t hide her sigh any longer Zeke asked arel with concern is it very difficult with the saint absent iiel forced a smile and said to him it is indeed very difficult now I understand how much he has done for us all this time iiel tried to encourage herself with a bright smile but I can’t keep relying on the Saint forever I’m also a saint of this Kingdom berth suddenly stepped forward and said to iiel that’s right saintus now it’s time for us to repay the Saints generosity and sacrifices berth along with his companions Gran and serth bowed respectfully before iiel we are honored to serve you saintus Zeke teased Gran why did you leave that comfortable chair to come here Gran replied cheerfully what good is a comfortable chair when war is Raging iiel smiled silently as she saw them getting along a stark contrast to the situation during Ray’s welcome party she thought to herself perhaps this is the result of the Holy Kingdom’s restructuring plan that Rey had devised iiel pondered happily they were Nobles who only worked for their own personal and family interests but now everyone is willing to voluntarily work together towards a common goal a feeling that was difficult to put into words arose within iel I could never have imagined that I would feel close to them someday it’s a strange feeling but not bad at all at this time reay’s resonance was shrouded in darkness not just because of the night but also because the place lacked Ray’s Vitality for over a month AA had been constantly by Ray’s side taking care of him and using purification magic to try and remove the curse ukcloud also never left Ray’s bedside she worriedly asked AA how is the saint doing AA replied with a heavy heart still the same although his mind is awake his body can’t move you should stay by his side and talk to him so he doesn’t feel lonely AA sadly left the room and carefully instructed uood I have to go now please take good care of Ry what’s good for him is good for you uood nodded okay I wish you a safe journey UK wood looked at Ry with heartache and whispered a human who receives the love and care of high-ranking Elf deities no one can do that but you Saint uku gently stroke Ray’s hair with rare tenderness and not only that do you know how many people are worried about you right now yuk wood silently bowed her head in the darkness and choked back a sob as she prayed so please quickly wake up the situation was completely opposite to when Ry had first arrived in this room after yuk wood left Ray’s little finger twitched slightly as if he was starting to react soon after the Demonic energy of the Bone Dragon accumulated within Ray’s hand gradually dispersed outwards the way Ry absorbed Mana was inherently strange in this world he didn’t need to create any magic circles or any magic within his body instead he absorbed and used the Mana in the air so he had no Mana reserves within his body however there were currently two sources of Mana coexisting within him one was the Bone Dragon magic accumulated from healing Zeke’s injuries the previous time imagine it inside Ray’s body as a small Dragon the other Mana flow was from sealing magic similar to the magic that had cursed AA Mana from a magic circle imagine it as a giant serpent that had slithered into Ray’s body ry’s situation was more difficult than aa’s because currently no one but himself could heal him within his Consciousness Ry was trying to use the same method he had used to treat era to cure himself Ry thought to himself words are the antidote the curse magic is still within the body outside the body it’s simple to heal with Mana so just like that time I have to eliminate the curse Magic from my body however my ability to control Mana is restricted so relying on My Own Strength alone won’t be enough to push it out if I can move and activate some Mana to trigger the bone dragon’s magic thinking was acting Ray tried to create a small sphere from his limited amount of normal mana and threw that Mana ball towards the Bone Dragon the Bone Dragon peacefully sleeping was awakened by rais man a ball hitting its head with a smack it immediately raised its head and looked towards the opposite direction to see who had encroached on its territory and at this moment the dragon saw the Monstrous serpent nonchalantly sleeping soundly right in front of it due to the nature of Mana they couldn’t coexist in the same place Ry knew this well which is why he deliberately provoked the Bone Dragon to awaken the Bone Dragon would instinctively Drive the curse magic out of course the fight wouldn’t be easy Rey observing from from the sidelines chuckled smugly at his own cleverness destroy the enemy from within the Bone Dragon will win quickly if it gets some help however no matter how powerful the Bone Dragon magic was Ray’s enemy had been using strong magic for decades if the dark magic circle defeated the Bone Dragon Ray would be finished therefore to prevent risks Ry had tried to store as much Mana as possible during the time he was beden even though the plan sounded simple and had a high chance of success all the crazy things happening inside Ray’s body would definitely harm him Ry couldn’t help but feel bitter thinking about it I don’t know who created this Talent suppressing magic circle but if I catch him I’ll make him pay dearly while Ry was struggling within his body the situation outside was equally critical the servants in the house couldn’t help but worry and talk amongst themselves is it true that foxia is very close the maid sighed heavily except for the children and the elderly everyone else has been called to enlist Miss ukcloud has also gone to the battlefield in this situation the maids could only pray Miss uood may you be strong on the battlefield the situation was extremely tense uood taking command ordered Cavalry cor no 8 Retreat a little the soldiers obeyed her orders promptly yes sir uood continued to command now magic Corno 5 unleash magic Cor no five immediately followed the order launching fireballs and slashing enemies with wind cutting swords uku then stepped forward magic cor no five Retreat every step she took radiated a bone chilling coldness uood extended her hand and a blizzard suddenly swept in freezing the enemy Soldiers the cold spread across a vast area causing the solders to flee in haste that’s highle magic Retreat quickly ukcloud ordered her core let the soldiers return to the barracks there’s no need to chase them soon after UK’s Army withdrew to the barracks the commanders of the core were all elated by the recent Victory you’re always so amazing you weren’t pressured by fooxy at all in fact you dominated the battlefield today the female commanders excitedly surrounded uood hey Lorraine if we were with Miss ukcloud I think we could wipe them all out together thanks to that the soldiers morale will be greatly boosted we should feel especially proud of successfully defending Seline uwood maintained her cold expression and replied everyone did very well in reality ukcloud was extremely worried obviously if we keep fighting like this not only Seline but also geriel and solonia will be exhausted ukcloud pondered I also have to consider the variables they are mainly stationed in gerial but if they suddenly attack I might not be able to hold on I definitely need more reinforcements after thinking for a while ukcloud gave an order Lorraine glacia go to geriel the two girls responded resolutely yes commander uood let out a sigh clearly burdened Not only was she worried about the war situation but also about Ray who was cursed with no known way to break it suddenly a premonition flashed through UK’s mind causing her eyes to widen in Surprise UK turned her head abruptly and looked towards the palace where Ry was staying she sensed a change happening there this man AOW no way at that exact moment Ry awoke from his coma sweating profusely as if he had just experienced a long agonizing nightmare Ry opened his eyes staring at the ceiling with bombest joy I did it I finally woke up he immediately glanced at his left hand checking for any trace of the Bone Dragon magic moreover amazing the dark magic in my left hand has completely disappeared just as expected stimulating the two types of Mana to devour each other was a good idea Ray thought with a bit of smug satisfaction the Bone Dragon magic died from exhaustion as soon as the curse was completely destroyed but damn I’m so weak now Ry immediately sought the fastest way to recover his strength my whole body can’t move yet but I can still absorb Mana from the air he breathed steadily starting to use healing magic and thought to himself I don’t need as much Mana as when I healed era it’ll be okay I can’t absorb much at the moment anyway the healing process taking longer than usual made ray sigh inwardly it’s incomparable to normal magic casting I have to concentrate more so I won’t get distracted at this time as Ray focused he discovered something interesting about his left hand huh my left hand which used to absorb dark magic feels strangely light for some reason the more Ry observed his left hand the more astonished he became not only that every blood vessel every muscle cell of mine is overflowing with Mana could this be the Mana in my body has been activated is it because my hand has become more accustomed and sensitive to Mana allowing it to absorb more Mana Ray thought with joy the Mana in my left hand is being absorbed very strongly this helps my body recover its strength faster I can achieve optimal magic casting efficiency with just a small amount of Mana Ray laughed happily this means I’ve become stronger I just need to keep doing this and that’s it I’ll perform recovery on my entire body immediately after Ry used healing Magic on himself continuously for several hours and kept enhancing his body’s Mana accumulation ability he was able to sit up healthy as ever without any injuries inside or out Ray touched his chest comfortably with confidence I feel light as a feather like I’m flying my health has never been better Ray excitedly CL clenched his fists with fiery enthusiasm well it’s time to return to the fight just you wait you bastards he confidently declared now I am free from all limitations meanwhile at the salonia front the appearance of high-ranking Swordsmen dealt a heavy blow to iiel and zek’s troops they attacked the salonia capital at midnight when the legion’s defenses were at their lowest the panicked Guard soldiers announced to everyone we are under attack it’s a surprise attack I immediately ordered the legion all forces Retreat don’t look back she couldn’t help but worry if we lose more soldiers here it will be difficult to hold the Capital we must quickly find a way to escape this situation iiel resolutely decided to defend alone thinking to herself I must find a way to hold them back otherwise just then Zeke in the berth group stepped forward to stand beside her saintus we will protect you in the capital Zeke raised his sword with eyes full of determin ation we will do whatever it takes to achieve that behind him the berth group also resolutely stayed to defend with Zeke iel shouted without hesitation you cannot do this while the strongest Among Us is absent Zeke resolutely replied we will do our best Zeke persuaded iiel if you die here now this battle will end iiel pondered for a moment and couldn’t argue with his opinion anymore she was forced to leave first before leaving she raised her hands high and performed the miraculous magic bestowed by the gods holy protection holy seal blessing the knights empowered by the spell became invigorated Grand holy magic this is the Saint’s blessing Counterattack charge don’t spare any of them iiel worriedly watched the energized troops charge forward whispering in anxiety everyone please don’t die soon after iiel left and while the troops were arranging their battle formation a sudden Whirlwind swirled around Zeke immediately commanded the legion everyone hold your positions and don’t let them through the knights responded in unison yes sir the raspy voice of the dwarf swordsman from the previous date suddenly rang out startling Zeke oh my God are we a little late why isn’t the STIs here he laughed arrogantly the battle looks more interesting now but shouldn’t we also chase after her the old woman in the group replied ah I’ll let you decide that the other companion of the old man added I agree Zeke gripped his sword tightly with great determination as expected they’ve come we must stop him from chasing the sandis without hesitation he charged forward to attack them do you think I’ll allow you to do that wake up you freaks Zeke originally aimed for the short old man but his opponent was the old man’s companion ha I heard you’re the youngest high-ranking swordsman on the continent right he easily parried zek’s sword and then said sarcastically well then let me take care of you zek’s hand was already shaking from just exchanging blows with that guy he glanced at the two old people with a worried look no not like this this can’t be she’ll get away like this before leaving the old woman sneered and told her companion go easy on him he looks cute Zeke immediately swung his sword pushing himself back from that position and turned his eyes towards the two old people chasing iiel immediately after he ran after the two old people cursing in frustration damn it just as The Swordsman on the other side was about to chase after Zeke gr gave the command which squat Fireballs a barrage of fireballs shot towards him creating a massive wall of fire graas stepped forward powerfully and declared Zeke I will support you Zeke glanced at her with a worried look while the opposing swordsman laughed with delight I can’t believe there are so many talents in the Holy kingd om he wasn’t injured at all and even said smugly Your Enthusiasm bothers me a little but I guess I can’t ignore you guys anymore Zeke was looking at graa when his eyes suddenly widened in horror he shouted to warn her graa behind you GRE glanced behind and was shocked to see another enemy approaching Whispering you’re in my way little girl graa recoiled in horror immediately as graa raised her sword to attack the woman completely ignored her and stepped Ste on her sword using it as leverage to Leap Forward she landed softly in front of the troops and in the blink of an eye she jumped up and disappeared into the air seeing her shoot towards the soldiers like an arrow graa hurriedly commanded the troops she she’s coming run two sharp daggers emitting a bright light emerged from the woman’s sleeves immediately after she danced with the fabric connected to the daggers creating a horrific massacre in just a few short seconds Zeke looked in horror at the soldiers our troops have been annihilated only two of us are left at this rate while Zeke was worried about the soldiers The Swordsman suddenly attacked with a provocative voice hey young man I want to face you too let’s see how the youngest high-ranking swordsman in the Holy Kingdom really is Zeke quickly raised his sword to block the opponent’s sudden attack damn it damn it his attacks are too strong I have no way to defeat him suddenly a small snowflake flew in front of Zeke distracting him followed by a cold wind Zeke looked at the thick Frost gradually covering the area and vaguely recognized it is that ood’s cloaked figure faintly appeared amidst the dense fog wherever she went a field of ice expanded each of UK’s steps brought with it a bone chilling cold causing the fierce battle to come to an abrupt halt The Swordsman facing Zeke also stood in amazement looking at uud is this a mage there are still people in the Holy Kingdom who can perform this magic ukcloud breathed out a chilling breath and declared to the enemy do not move and surrender quietly meanwhile iiel was still trying to run away from the area only when she reached a dense forest far away did she dare to stop and rest for a moment I escaped and tried not to leave any traces maybe this will buy me some time iel fell into deep thought but what should I do once I get to solonia I have no plans and don’t know what to do next just when iiel thought she had escaped the clutches of a high-ranking swordsman the old man’s raspy voice reached her ears cukoo what a Pity he laughed sarcastically mocking iiel if you had kept running straight ahead you might have gotten further the old woman with him added that’s right what a Pity iiel immediately prepared for battle thinking I anticipated this but I didn’t expect them to arrive so quickly iiel boldly declared clared war on the two Elders one by one I assure you I will take you both down one by one the old woman hearing iiel challenge scoffed and said interesting well do as you wish immediately the two Elders charged at iiel with murderous intent in their eyes and Savage Smiles go ahead that is if you can at the moment iiel was an imminent danger a familiar man of flow suddenly appeared with a whooshing slash blood splattered everywhere and a howling wind created an aery sound that permeated the forest a slash appeared across the dwarf’s chest cutting through his bones he looked down at his bloodied body with a bewildered expression not understanding what had just happened Ariel’s eyes widen with joy as she saw the familiar figure with Ray’s characteristic Mana flow standing protectively in front of her at that moment iiel was so moved that she wanted to cry the scene of a hero saving a damsel and distress unfolded once again again Ray’s back appeared broader and more powerful than usual and his Mana flow was more abundant than ever Ray furrowed his brows angrily glaring at the two Elders who had dared to cause trouble in his absence Ray angrily rebuked the two Elders looks like you had a good time wreaking havoc while I was gone that damn magic circle caused me a lot of trouble the old man despite being slashed across the chest still managed to speak faintly even that curse only put you in a coma for a month Ry upon hearing this retorted angrily what only a month not a whole month I thought I was going to die of boredom he immediately gathered Mana preparing for his next attack the energy sphere in Ray’s hand grew larger and larger he said irritably well since I’m very busy I’ll kill both of you at once the two Elders couldn’t help but Panic this enormous man of flow I’ve heard of him but it’s hard to believe he’s this powerful immediately the two Elders exchanged glances and signaled each other to act suddenly they both rushed forward and grabbed Ray’s arms startling him slightly iiel also panicked they grabbed him don’t tell me Mana pressure the old woman shouted frantically no matter how many tons of Mana you have in your body you’re still just a human there’s no way you have more Mana than two high ranking Swordsmen die after those words Ray suddenly understood they’re trying to make the Mana sources Clash but the Mana flow and the Caster will also be shattered Ray’s eyes widened and magical Light flickered Within them unfortunately you chose the wrong opponent for someone who doesn’t store Mana in their body like me this trick has no effect immediately afterwards a tremendous energy explosion occurred within the forest the Brilliant Blue Light of Ray’s Mana erupted everywhere as a result of the explosion the two Elders lay sprawled at Ray’s feet he calmly stepped over their bodies you should know who you can’t touch before using that trick saigh I’m the one who can easily handle both of you at once Ry turned around and called out to iiel who was standing there dumbfounded looking at him Ry instructed iel we don’t have time I’ll go ahead you follow me as fast as you can iel replied a little flustered ah all right meanwhile at zek’s location an uneven battle raged on Zeke was covered in blood by his opponent The Swordsman ukude no longer calm shouted with with worry and urgency Zeke can you hold on taking advantage of UK’s distraction the woman with hidden daggers in her dress launched a horizontal slash fortunately ukcloud was quick to open a shield just in time ukcloud muttered a spell feeling anxious worry leads to mistakes but Zeke is about to collapse I can’t stay calm ukcloud summoned ice Spears to Counterattack thinking at all costs we can’t prolong this fight any longer the ghost woman moved swiftly like the wind dodging all the ice Spears that uood had created she thought to herself that Mage as expected that’s no ordinary spell the ghostly woman carefully assessed ukude she dispelled one spell and immediately cast another in response her control over the angle timing and speed of her attack spells is truly astonishing so this is a sixth tier archmage while yuk wood was gaining the upper hand Zeke’s scream startled her causing her to lose focus Zeke had been stabbed right in the stomach by the opposing swordsman the sword pierced through his body from front to back Zeke coughed up a mouthful of blood his eyes slowly closing he lost Consciousness as he gradually collapsed as Zeke fell ukcloud cried out in anguish the opposing swordsman decisively pulled his sword out of zek’s stomach and glanced at yood few he held out long enough all right I guess now it’s you’re turn ha lady the swordsman’s Gaze filled with murderous intent became even more terrifying when combined with his perverted smile UK gritted her teeth in defiance try it if you dare she thought to herself there’s no other way the fierce battle continued but this time ukcloud alone had to contend with the two high-ranking Swordsmen using her magic time flew by as the fight became increasingly intense at that moment a frox a soldier screamed and ran for his life everyone run the soldier shouted in despair he’s here immediately following the solders warning a curtain of fire rained down the Flames surged like waves engulfing all the low-ranking Fria soldiers as the Flames subsided Ray’s figure emerged from the smoke the two remaining high-ranking foxia Warriors upon seeing Ray’s faint appearance recoiled in Terror it’s him Ray stroe confidently among the foxia soldiers who had been burned to a c he headed straight for where Zeke had fallen Ray sat down next to Zeke and checked his neck his body has lost its warmth he died about 20 minutes ago Ray’s face darkened as he asked ukcloud tell me uood who killed Zeke ukcloud lowered her head sadly and said to Ry I’m sorry it’s all due to my limited abilities Ray interrupted her sternly no that’s a meaningless question for the first time Ry revealed the expression of a murderer with the eyes of a demon I will simply cut them all into thousands of pieces nothing else the ghostly woman was terrified by raised deadly gaze that guy is dangerous we have to avoid him The Swordsman still trying to appear calm replied he has a truly violent amount of Mana the woman hurriedly discussed their strategy I’ll create a path out while you protect the front line she was saying when Ray’s sword flashed across her head before she could even react after finishing her off Ray spoke to The Swordsman in a harsh tone judging by the angle and size of the wound it definitely wasn’t her so it was you wasn’t it as soon as Ray finished speaking he disappeared Into Thin Air a terrifying man of flow engulfing the area The Swordsman before dying managed to say with a forced smile you truly are a monster Saint immediately afterwards Ray cut him to pieces to avenge Zeke after dealing with him Ray turned back back and asked ukcloud can I entrust this battlefield to you ukcloud immediately replied yes Holy One I will control this place so that you won’t be bothered even a little Ray lifted zek’s body and hurriedly left thank you I trust you yood looked at him slightly confused yes sir in her heart she was extremely worried Holy One what is he planning to do with Zeke’s body Ray then took Zeke to an empty space and immediately started treating him Zeke has died twice in just a few months what bad luck thanks to Ray’s Divine Healing ability Zeke’s body was completely healed without a trace of injury Ray looked at Zeke’s body with concern I’ve tied up the torn spinal cord and stitched his kidney back together but there’s no way to transfuse blood there’s no way to while Ray was in turmoil iiel approached from behind and softly called out Holy One she hesitantly asked Ry has zek gone to God Ray remained Silent not wanting to accept it and still trying to think of a way to save him iiel sadly spoke words of mourning for Zeke instead of this he should have left in a better condition Tria Zeke everyone will remember your achievements forever during the commemoration of Zeke the light of Ariel’s holy power radiated and seeped into his body the moment Ray saw that his eyes suddenly lit up he pondered for a moment and muttered we can save him iiel looked at Ray skeptic I’m sorry but what Ry said to iiel resolutely we can save Zeke iiel replied hesitantly I’m sorry but Ry holy magic is an omnipotent this might seem obvious but you can’t revive a dead person Ry immediately said I know that Ray took out his Divine surgical knife again and asserted to iiel Holy magic might not be able to save him but I’ll try Ray cut a line on zek’s chest without hesitation causing iel to panic and stop him perhaps she feared that Zeke wouldn’t be able to rest in peace iiel tried to persuade Ry I completely understand your feelings right now it’s hard to accept this because you care about him so much iiel reminded Ry but this time is different from last time Zeke is truly dead life and death lie in God’s will morals cannot interfere Ry responded with a determined look no if I give up on a life that can still be saved I won’t be at peace even if God doesn’t want it I will do my best to save him iiel cried out in panic why are you saying such taboo words that will just as Ry seemed about to be punished for insulting God iiel realized in astonishment oh he nothing bad happened to him Ray clicked his tongue trying to persuade the worried girl iiel I can’t explain it to you right now but just trust me iiel clutched her clothes and thought right just like back then iel recalled the first time she saw Ry uses strange methods to bring Zeke back from the brink of death at that time iiel completely trusted Ry and silently stood behind him supporting him iiel reminisced while I was observing him he used some strange method and revived Zeke iiel gradually felt the need to trust Ry like she did back then I definitely felt holy power from him even though he uses mana and speaks words that clash with pety towards God but those taboo words didn’t actually cause anything this is truly absurd but after careful consideration iiel sighed and said to ryall right if there’s anything I can help with just tell me Ray breathed a sigh of relief that iiel finally trusted him he smiled and said you’ve done enough thank you Ray turned his full attention back to Zeke Zeke has suffered brain death this condition is due to the lack of timely treatment but just now with only holy magic his physical condition has improved as as if he were alive within 4 minutes of his heart stopping I have to save him let’s start right now during this golden time Ray immediately started the surgery step by step first I’ll cut the rib cage surrounding the heart aside from the heart everything else is normal Ray pondered I wish I had an automated external defibrillator right now but there’s no way to get one here in that case a bold idea flashed in raised mind lightning through regular electrical Cycles the heart’s activity is restored it will gradually show a rhythm from the ventricles and Atria actually a defibrillator is a solution that transmits an electric current to rescue a victim of cardiac arrest it helps increase the victim’s chances of survival therefore I will use magic to do the same controlling a small electric current and directing it to the heart at the same time I will follow a specific Rhythm to manually massage the heart and promote blood circulation Ray thought and acted at at the same time as there wasn’t much time for him to search for other Solutions Ry repeatedly performed manual defibrillation and silently prayed please please please Ray focused all his mind on Zeke’s heart and silently encouraged it start pumping blood again come on come on after a long minute Zeke’s heart finally started beating again both Ry and iiel were stunned unable to believe their eyes Ry himself was surprised that this method had actually worked iiel sensing life from Zeke asked eagerly Ray just now was that Ray hurriedly called her over it worked iiel come quickly heal him iiel rushed over and used her holy power immediately still astonished by what had just happened no impossible iiel exclaimed with excitement zek’s complexion has improved and he’s breathing again iiel looked at Ry in amazement who are you really how did you do that Ray hum replied I couldn’t have done it alone immediately afterwards he winked at iiel we did it didn’t we however iel completely rejected any credit with a suspicious look Ray what are you talking about there’s no way I would perform black magic Ry was taken aback by her reaction and replied hey don’t call it black magic it’s medicine he quickly changed the subject more importantly let’s quickly move Zeke to the infirmary and help Ood iel asked and in Surprise aren’t you coming with me Ry turned to leave immediately I need to meet the pope all right I’ll go first before iiel could grasp the situation Ry had already zoomed away she looked after Ry as he walked away feeling uneasy I’m not sure if going to see the pope right now is the right thing to do meanwhile at the battlefield of geriel which was literally a blaze the froxy of forces had engulfed the place in a Sea of Fire the voice of priest George echoed gleefully from a nearby Cliff like this geriel is finished Kiki he laughed with delight as he saw the entire city being destroyed hahaha soon they will take me to a safe place as long as I hide quietly haha I can save my life and get what I want as they promised however priest George laughter stopped abruptly as a sharp blade was pressed against his neck the mysterious person whispered threateningly don’t move priest George didn’t obey and turned turned around abruptly you who are you the sword then slashed across his arm priest George screamed and red on the ground ug my hand my hand saion one of the seven messengers of the DNE Clan said to him now answer my question directly priest George panicked and tried to escape damn it what’s going on I definitely placed defensive Mana Stones all around this place besides why can’t I sense his presence what kind of monster is he seeing priest George about to escape a slender foot kicked him down we just warned you not to move hongyong stepped on priest George and interrogated him who is your Superior the old man was now terrified there’s more than one priest George still dared to lie with a straight face Archbishop Xavier hongyong pressed her foot harder on his face losing patience I’m asking who in Fox it gave you orders priest George panicked even more how how do they know Hong Yong lifted her foot in annoyance and said to soong it seems like he’s not going to say anything soong soong side why can’t you just tell the truth all at once you’re such a nuisance so Yong looked into priest George eyes and used her special ability you know the feeling of having your mind controlled is the worst priest George fell into despair unable to resist at all impossible is this an unorthodox interrogation method using holy magic that attacks the human mind how can this be even the Archbishop and the Holy One can’t do this easily after the interrogation priest Geor phoned at the mouth so Yong said tiredly done mostly useless information Hong Yong clicked her tongue and replied all right letun go then so Yong wiped away her sweat looking exhausted I’ll hand over the rest to you hongyong nodded chyong carry her and Chong Yong make sure you clean up everything here and follow us we’re going to the Holy One Chong Yong received the order and immediately Drew threw his sword finishing off the traitorous priest hongyong thought to herself by now he must have reached the Vatican as hongyong predicted Ray had arrived at the Vatican and was entering the palace he thought to himself assessing the current situation the neighboring countries must have formed an alliance and established the Fria Union it’s not a weak isolated Force even though it’s newly formed if I only Infiltrate The Core organization of the Holy Kingdom it won’t be enough it’s difficult to resolve this issue with just my influence I don’t want to do this but in this war situation the person with the greatest power in the Holy Kingdom is that person Ry rushed straight to the pope surprising the guard priest he told the priest is the pope inside go tell him I want to see him now Ry thought to himself the Pope’s assistance is my only option Ry rushed towards the pope startling the guard priest WL welcome Holy One Ry urgently told the priest is the pope inside go and tell him I want to meet him now after hearing ry’s brief report the pope exclaimed in shock what there are traitors within the Holy Kingdom Ry replied decisively in short the foxia organization didn’t just appear out of nowhere more precisely it’s an alliance of neighboring kingdoms and now it turns out our Holy Kingdom is also involved with that organization the pope became increasingly agitated as he listened how dare they they do this under Gia’s benevolent rule I will find them immediately however Ray suddenly stopped the pope don’t he said with a calm expression just leave them alone the pope exclaimed in confusion how can that be Ray continued calmly you must wait if you want to upro the weeds any action we take now will only make foxia more cautious however the pope still insisted on doing things his way no way I can’t let things just happen the pope became increasingly harsh how can you expect a priest to turn a blind eye to those Heretics I the pope will strike them down one by one I am certain that every citizen of Gaia will support this the pope declared forcefully even if I have to turn the Holy Kingdom upside down I will punish those Heretics Ray sighed inwardly I didn’t expect him to react like this even a devout person wouldn’t be like this why is he overreacting so much Ray sighed with helplessness trying to calm the pope Holy Father I must say it again you have to leave them alone he patiently persuaded the pope please don’t let emotions control you and use your wisdom to guide the Holy Kingdom on the right path without waiting for the Pope’s response Ray turned and left the room immediately I’ve said my peace I have to go now as Ry walked out of the room the Pope’s bony hand immediately gripped the armrest in Anger the pope felt his authority insulted and silently cursed Ry that insolent brat me meanwhile Ry left the Pope’s room still pondering his harsh reaction ha I don’t understand what the pope is thinking anymore he’s putting all his mind into one issue while the life and death of an entire kingdom is at stake I shouldn’t have told him I can’t believe someone like that is the leader of a Nation after a sigh of disgust Ry put aside his worries about the pope and thought about something else Fria so far the number of high ranking Swordsmen they have that we know of is six so are there any more of them in their army such an army is enough to destroy a small or medium-sized country in an instant if they abandon their attack on the Holy Kingdom and switch to attacking another kingdom in the worst case scenario they could quickly become so powerful that I wouldn’t be able to stop them it would be great if I could predict their actions and stop them beforehand but I need information to do that after some thought Ray clicked his tongue and thought to himself how about I try to work with him meanwhile in the capital city of salon the sun had begun to rise and peace had returned after the Empire had overcome a difficult attack Zeke having been healed quickly woke up from his coma and left the capital city on Horseback with a heavy heart as Zeke rode he thought back to what iiel had told him earlier Zeke you are not allowed on the battlefield anymore Zeke shocked had questioned iiel huh what do you mean Zeke said frankly with all due respect saintus I am a high-ranking Swordsman excluding me would be a great loss to our army however iel remain firm no it’s actually the opposite she calmly explained to Zeke the entire Army sees high ranking Swordsmen as pillars so you always need to be at the front lines the enemies that are about to appear maybe even stronger the recent battle has helped us understand the Army’s mindset if you were the commander you would have to face those dangerous enemies again I need you to rest when Zeke was about to argue iiel immediately said I’m sure you don’t want the Holy One to revive you again do you Zeke immediately lowered his head bitterly then iiel continued without hesitation the three Clans and I will handle this battle seeing zek’s reluctance iiel ignored it and coldly ordered therefore I want you to leave the battlefield and go find the Holy One In The End Zeke reluctantly left the capital with a heavy heart thinking to himself that he was like a child on the way he continued to sink in to his thoughts those who had high expectations of me called me a prodigy swordsman I became the youngest person to achieve the title of high ranking swordsman as a citizen of Trey my destiny was predetermined to assist God’s representative the Holy One I never had any doubts about this faith and I lived with that Pride every day then God chose a new Saint I met him a little early and he blocked my sword with his bare hands my heart suddenly beat fast at that moment it was the first time I felt overwhelmed in my life and I felt like I could dedicate everything to him I wanted to serve him all my life and become the sword in his hands but that was just what I thought far from becoming his sword I became a burden to him not once but twice he had to save me the more Zeke thought about it the more he felt self-blame and torment for his uselessness to the point that he almost burst into tears in his anger and self-blame for his incompetence Zeke jabbed his horse’s belly causing it to winny loudly he sped away on the road tormented relentlessly what kind of damned Guardian am I while Zeke left the capital iiel stood in her office watching him thoughtfully with a feeling of worry will he be all right like this after a sigh iiel could only Harbor her worries and ask herself I’ve removed Zeke from the battlefield as you said but what exactly are you planning Ry after Ry left the Vatican he went to the dark and damp prison where the Necromancer was held Ry approached the cell with a look of disgust it’s been a while huh The Necromancer immediately burst into laughter upon seeing him Kake I was wondering when you would come The Necromancer laughed maliciously and mocked Ray the state of the Holy Kingdom isn’t good right now is it Kake Ray replied calmly you’re right whether it’s Fria or someone else causing it it’s a complete mess Ray spoke directly to the Necromancer so I came here to ask you a few things The Necromancer laughed gleefully Kake do you think I’ll obediently tell you everything seeing the necromancer’s arrogance Ray gave a Sly smile and replied of course not do you think I would come here and ask you without offering anything in return suddenly Ry began diagnosing The Necromancer leaving him confused about what was happening creaking joints declining eyesight aging and wrinkled skin and also tooth loss muscle loss as well as your cardiovascular system coronary artery system system kidneys urinary system immune system and many other organs are weakening simultaneously your body is no longer what it used to be right if I were to heal them for you then you wouldn’t be able to receive the treatment for free and you would tell me everything I want to know right Ray smiled wickedly as he picked up a bone saw he had specially made his eyes gleamed with the light of medical knowledge and the Curiosity of a researcher while The Necromancer was bewildered Ry added another threat you know I’ve always been curious why trolls and Orcs have bodies similar to humans of these two species which one do you think is more compatible with the human body The Necromancer terrified by Ray’s insane laughter screamed what the hell are you planning wait wait wait for Ry who was proficient in modern medicine he knew countless ways to inflict pain on the body without causing death and so the necromancer’s mournful screams echoed throughout the prison shortly after the Necromancer was was rejuvenated back to the appearance of a middle-aged woman but she cried out miserably stop please stop I’ll tell you let me tell you the true identity of foxia it’s the magic Fortress Ray displayed a dissatisfied expression and grumbled at The Necromancer huh why did you tell me so soon I still have many things to try the Necromancer completely broken screamed you you demon giving you the title of Holy One is a waste Ray Shrugged nonchalantly oh well all right continue talking from the necromancer’s mouth Ray learned that the legendary magic fortresses had disappeared when the age of magic ended the black Fortress the red Fortress the green Fortress the golden Fortress and the yellow Fortress a total of five magic fortresses these fortresses maintained a balance of power with each other and preserved the magical order among nations however fearing The Growing Power of the magic fortresses an army from a continental Alliance attacked them that battle involved the black Fortress summoning bone dragons and the undead destroying countless kingdoms and ending the age of magic The Necromancer roared with resentment afterwards the remaining magic fortresses join forces waiting for the day they could take revenge on you foxia still has 15 high ranking Swordsmen and seven sixth tier Mages and the first seventh tier archage of mankind is also sharpening his sword for Revenge then she laughed arrogantly and declared kuaha no matter how strong you are you have no chance against them Ry ignored the necromancer’s threats and continued his interrogation all right then where is their headquarters located The Necromancer realizing reay’s intention to go to foxia Lair immediately revealed a cunning smile she was certain that Ry would be dead if he went there so she revealed the location without hesitation with a malicious expression it’s in the grenia mountain range the grenia mountain range was the first mountain range on the entire continent where dwarves and elves lived together it was a neutral zone that didn’t cooperate with any Kingdom and was also a fertile land with rich soil and abundant resources however this became the reason why dwarves and elves were always fighting each other and why humans weren’t suitable for living there Rey after pondering the characteristics of this land whispered confirming the necromancer’s words were true to be honest it’s hard to think of a better place for them to gather their forces and build their organization away from the eyes of other kingdoms Ray left the necromancer’s cell with a frustrated look a part of me wants to rain down a meteor shower on that mountain range to solve this damn problem but I can’t let those innocent dwarves and elves get caught in the crossfire Ray continued to think carefully about what the Necromancer had said 15 high ranking Swordsmen seven sixth tier Arch mes and even the first seventh tier archage of the continent I understand why the Necromancer was so happy with such an army me Conquering the entire continent wouldn’t just be a dream this battle will be more difficult than I thought after some time strategizing in his head Ray suddenly called out hongyong are you there hongyong immediately appeared behind him present awaiting orders Ry immediately gave instructions to hongyong each of you go to the neighboring countries I want you to monitor Fria activities there and report everything to me even the smallest details hongyong immediately nodded understood seeing that hongyong had received the order but was still hesitant to leave Ray asked perceptively what’s the matter do you want to report something hongyong replied hesitantly we will obey your orders at all costs but we just thought we could also help you in the battles on the battlefield Ray asked in surprise you guys hongyong replied resolutely yes the enemy has a large number of vangard troops so Ray grinned and explained to hongyong you have a point but it’s all right this situ situation requires us to divide our actions more effectively as well as using accurate information to act before the enemy makes any surprise moves rather than just having more reinforcements for the front lines just one battle on the front lines isn’t as important as the mission you’ve been given besides regarding the Vanguard troops we can also organize some small squads to support them as soon as he finished speaking Ray turned away with a mysterious and Sinister smile making hongyong shudder slightly that night after a whole day of non-stop travel Zeke arrived at Ray’s Mansion sighing continuously from dejection throughout the journey Zeke stood hesitantly in front of Ray’s door with a Restless Heart finally I’ve arrived at the holy one’s place but I don’t know if I can face him at that moment the maid announced to Ry holy one sir Zeke has arrived Ry replied ah tell him to come in the door was opened immediately as soon as Zeke enter the room he bowed his head greetings Holy One Ray nodded slightly in greeting Zeke looking at zek’s self reproachful expression Ray thought to himself he looks so dejected but I guess that’s understandable after the brief greeting there was an awkward silence between the two Zeke had no idea what to say to Ry about his uselessness in the battle seeing Ray quietly approaching Zeke closed his eyes in resignation mentally prepared for a reprimand suddenly Ray placed a hand on zek’s shoulder and patted it come to the training ground tomorrow morning Zeke opened his eyes wide in Surprise what Holy One Zeke cautiously clenched his fists in worry and asked Ray directly AR you going to dismiss me Ry exclaimed in Surprise what nonsense are you talking about why would I dismiss you then Ry explained kindly I will make you into someone who is unbeatable so just focus on the next 10 days forget about everything anything else your only goal is to become stronger seeing that Zeke still seemed hesitant Ry added I know how much you suffered in that battle trying to fill the Gap and help everyone while I was in a coma if there’s anyone who deserves my support it’s you don’t forget that Ray sincere words moved Zeke and made his eyes widen Ry continued with a smile full of trust looking directly into zek’s eyes you are my sword at that moment Zeke seemed to sense a radiant Halo emanating from Ry deeply moved Zeke knelt down on one knee before Ry without hesitation Zeke bowed his head respectfully and shouted loudly as you command Holy One the next morning even before the sun had risen Zeke was already present at the training ground with burning enthusiasm greetings Holy One Ray yawned and complained you came here so early the sun hasn’t even risen yet Zeke shouted energetically yes Holy One zek the sword of the Holy One cannot let his Lord wait Ray could only complain to himself now the pressure is twice as much as usual after a few stretches Ry walked over to the training dummy and told Zeke all right first create a wind blade like you usually do Zeke immediately responded with excitement as you command seeing Zeke struggling to create a faint Aura around his sword Ray immediately stopped him ah no stop immediately after Ray approached Zeke from behind and began to instruct him now abandon your old habits this isn’t just about turning your Mana into a shape that resembles a sword seeing Zeke’s confusion Ray continued the wind blade is all about balance however Zeke still looked at Ry with a bewildered expression balance Ry tried to explain it clearly to Zeke yes so imagine a sword with three equal parts the tip the body and the hilt distribute your Mana equally among all three parts immediately after Ray held the hilt of the sword and assisted Zeke in his training now start controlling the Mana within your body to create a wind blade yourself very quickly thanks to Ray’s detailed instructions Zeke was able to coat his sword with a much more abundant Aura than before even surprising himself Zeke stared at the brightly shining Aura in amazement the power of this sword it’s reached a completely different level as if the surrounding air is swirling towards the blade it’s hard to believe that just a little bit of balance could turn my aura into a sword like this Ry let go of his hand with satisfaction and asked Zeke all right do you feel it try it again yourself Zeke nodded enthusiastically yes using the same method as when he practiced with Ry Zeke was able to create the wind blade he desired on his own however things were still quite difficult as his wind blade was unstable and prone to dissipating seeing Zeke scy slightly because of his unstable wind blow BL Ray encouraged him that’s because you’re trying to force something invisible into a certain proportion and hold it together I assure you if you succeed in this step your wind blade will improve dramatically Zeke encouraged once again became cheerful really Ray grinned and assigned Zeke a task 3 days Master this skill within 3 days you have to do it Zeke accepted the task with determination yes I I will do my best after helping Zeke train for retiring day Ry returned to his room to take a bath and rest Ry stretched out on the chair and pondered I told Zeke 3 days but I don’t have high expectations for him to complete the training in 3 days because training the aura is extremely difficult my goal is to wait until Zeke is strong enough for me to entrust the Holy Kingdom to him while I’m away in grenia Ray looked out at the peaceful City bathed in sunshine with a cheerful expression his heart was filled with excitement now I just have to wait suddenly Ry sensed a familiar man of flow appearing in his room Ry turned his head towards the source of the man of flow and saw AA suddenly flying out of a spatial portal as soon as Ray saw AA he exclaimed her name in Joy era era seeing that Ry had recovered also shouted his name in Surprise and joy Ry immediately the two of them rushed to embrace each other like love birds seeing AA crying tears of joy and trembling Ray smiled tender ly embraced her and gently stroked her trembling back after a long Embrace they finally let go of each other and started talking about important matters AA upon hearing the name grenia expressed surprise it’s grenia Ray nodded curiously H yes do you know anything about that place era pondered for a moment and shook her head I don’t govern the mountains and forests there that place is under the control of other High Elves Ry exclaimed in Surprise what Ry couldn’t help but worry things are even more complicated than I thought whether the plan to eliminate foxia is large or small there’s no way the elves will ignore even the slightest movement elves are known for being suspicious of Outsiders naturally they wouldn’t be happy if strangers entered their territory to fight if Ry ended up having to fight the High Elves it would be a huge problem not only the elves in the village but also those in the surrounding areas wouldn’t leave him alone if he messed with one of them Ry anxiously asked AA how strong is that high elf AA replied all High Elves are a level above ordinary elves but they are not on the same level as me because I am the guardian deity of all such high elves Ray’s eyes widen in Surprise upon hearing this Guardian deity his heart grew even more worried so if I become an enemy of those High Elves even Arrow will be in trouble after a moment of contemplation Ray said to AA miserably I’ll try to avoid any conflict with the elves era smiled and replied M all right thank you after a brief conversation AA hurriedly opened the portal once more it’s time for me to go knowing your awake puts my mind at ease Ray grinned and replied thank you for your concern I know it’s not easy for you to make time to come here thank you for visiting me so often era looked at Ry with a gentle smile you’ve helped me a lot in the past too so I should thank you as well before leaving era offered Ry some encouragement don’t worry too much the grenia elves are quite easygoing so as long as you don’t do anything outrageous you’ll be fine Ray forced a smile and waved goodbye to AA his mind still uneasy easygoing those foxia bastards they chose such a Troublesome place to establish their layer oh well I don’t think worrying will solve the problem if I go there maybe I’ll have a better idea Ray carried his worries about the trip to grenia and thought about Zeke I wonder how Zeke is doing I hope he doesn’t need more than a week to make progress 3 days later as scheduled with Zeke Ray visited the training ground to check on his progress this time when Ray checked Zeke could maintain a wind blade for a longer duration and with more stability than before he could even use his Aura to create a sword without needing a real one Ray was stunned by Zeke’s performance and said I didn’t tell you to do this however Zeke misunderstood it as a reprimand and immediately became flustered I I’m sorry uh ah um Zeke tried to explain when you controlled my aura and guided my magic it was as if something awakened within me I kept thinking about that strange feeling and I felt like I could reach the state I was in when I fought zahard Ry was increasingly amazed as he listened he can not only control the aura but he has even reached the level where he can maintain the shape of a sword with his Aura for a short time the activation of Mana has indeed awakened the senses in Zeke’s body but to be able to achieve this in such a short time he truly deserves to be called the youngest genius to reach the level of a high-ranking swordsman in the Holy Kingdom Ray thought to himself with satisfaction this is enough now I can entrust the Holy Kingdom to him and leave then Ray said to Zeke cheerfully a state similar to that time huh that’s great you want to become even stronger right Zeke responded excitedly yes immediately after Ry waved his hand in the air and used his Aura then now let’s have a sparring match Ray created an aura sword and pointed it at Zeke are you ready to use all your strength to try and block my sword Zeke shouted with enthusiasm and determination yes sir come at me anytime Ray walked slowly towards Zeke his movements unhurried unlike someone preparing for a sparring match immediately after he raised his sword high with a completely calm expression seeing this Zeke thought he’s underestimating me in the moment Ray slacked asash down Zeke raised his sword to block and thought to himself the Azure Aura as if the essence of Mana has been refined and purified but I can sense that the proportion of Aura in his sword is not much different from mine I can block it just when Zeke thought he had succeeded Ray sword suddenly changed losing its original shape as if it were disappearing Into Thin Air the scene left Zeke Frozen unable to react Ry said to Zeke with a delighted smile this is the last lesson you have to learn how does it feel to experience it yourself meanwhile Ray blade had bypassed Zeke’s sword and was pressed against his face leaving him both surprised and panicked a sword that can’t be blocked as Ray withdrew his sword with a proud smile Zeke still in shock asked with wide eyes is there really no way to block it Ry replied vaguely who knows you just keep figuring it out until I come back Zeke stared at Ry blankly what do you mean at this point Ry revealed his plan Zeke I’m planning to go to foxia Lair Zeke immediately became excited and said then I will go with you however zek’s offer was immediately rejected by Ry with a painful flick to the forehead oh no I won’t allow it Ray clicked his tongue and grumbled I told you already you’re the one suited to replace me when I’m not here you haven’t forgotten that have you Zeke responded dejectedly forgive me I will protect the kingdom with my life Ray nodded and said satisfaction all right I’m counting on you suddenly Ray noticed something unusual about Zeke’s mental state he furrowed his brows and asked suspiciously you must have been practicing very hard haven’t you Zeke looked up at Ray with hagger eyes thank you for thinking so ever since the day you taught me I haven’t stopped practicing at that moment a flash of horror crossed Ray’s mind you’ve been practicing non-stop since then don’t tell me Ray asked Zeke in shock have you or drunk anything Zeke immediately displayed a face full of enthusiasm and said holy one you have bestowed upon me Grace by teaching me such a vast and boundless lesson how could I possibly stop practicing to eat or drink that’s Unthinkable Ry was completely shocked by Zeke’s unusual thinking immediately after he hurriedly told Zeke now I’ll take you to eat right away follow me Zeke exclaimed excitedly yes Holy One a few days later after had left his Mansion eay asked her subordinate you did as I instructed right the priest under acc’s command replied yes the holy one’s trip is a pilgrimage and no one will be escorting himay smiled and nodded in satisfaction very good suddenly the priest hesitated and added lady eay there’s one more thing eay glanced at the priest signaling in the speak the priest continued with a confused expression it seems the Inquisition has started taking action clay became agitated upon hearing about the Inquisition what she slammed her fist on the table and stood up in shock and anger they acted without my permission while on the head of the archbishops the priest added cautiously they said the pope himself ordered them to act eay immediately gritted her teeth in Anger that crazy old man he’s complicating things unnecessarily immediately after eay stormed out of the office in a fit of rage follow me the PRI hurriedly followed her yes meanwhile Ry arrived at a land covered in ice and swirling snow he carefully took each step feeling his way through the thick white snow despite wearing layers of thick clothing Ray kept sneezing I can’t get used to the weather in this snowy mountain range he looked around at the white landscape with a disgusted expression I’m wearing clothes with warming magic but the weather is still too cold it definitely wasn’t like this before but the weather has changed significantly hasn’t it after moving for a while without finding a way out Ray stopped and thought carefully the snow is falling heavier and heavier I can’t see anything ahead anymore should I just set up camp here after a moment of hesitation Ray finally set up a small tent and started a fire to warm himself however the fire didn’t seem warm enough so Ray thought to himself I need to make the fire burn stronger Ry immediately looked around for dry firewood is is there something over there that I can use like firewood suddenly Ray’s eyes landed on a short stubby tree what kind of tree is that whatever as long as it burns immediately after he went to pick up the tree trunk but a loud scream erupted from the tree hey let go Ry stopped in his tracks when he saw the tree talking when the tree saw that Ry wouldn’t let go of its Branch it turned around and bared its teeth at him I said let go Ray was startled and quickly retreated is this a monster no wonder it looks so strange the tree glared at him with a judging look I didn’t expect to meet a human here Ray clicked his tongue and retorted I also didn’t expect to meet a tree Spirit here the tree replied indignantly I’m not a tree Spirit I’m a tree fairy Ray immediately displayed a skeptical expression thinking about the usually beautiful appearance of tree fairies he blurted out how can you lie so blatantly the tree said angrily what you punk I’ll prove it to you as soon as it finished speaking the tree uprooted itself from the ground and stood up with its roots acting as legs the tree said to Ray arrogantly see even if you pull my roots out of the ground I won’t die Ry just uttered an a sound then fell into a confused Silence about the tree’s actions the tree kept staring at Ry with a scrutinizing gaze the tense silence between the two made Ry wonder what now suddenly the tree turned turned away and acted flustered hey human you possess extraordinary holy magic are you a Divine being seeing the tree changing the subject Ry reluctantly introduced himself I’m a Holy One my name is Ry the tree turned back to Ry with a serious expression I see powerful human Ry could you share some of your strength with me I need strength if you help me I will grant you One Wish Ray was surprised by the tree’s offer grant me a wish for elves especially Forest elves the existence of tree fairies is very valuable as they help make the forest soil fertile if this little guy is truly a tree fairy I’m sure the elves in the grenia mountain range will also cherish him and they might help me find foxia if not they at least won’t get in my way Ray became interested in the tree’s offer and asked you said strength what kind of strength do you mean the tree replied in a deep voice exactly what I said make me strong the tree placed its hand on its chest with a very solemn tone however Ry refused him bluntly forgive me but I don’t know how to make a tree fairy stronger Ray thought to himself tree fairies are not like Zeke you can’t train them to become stronger hearing this the tree exclaimed in a dejected voice what the tree lowered its head dejectedly no I need strength to return to the forest Ry asked Forest is that your home the tree sadly recounted a group of humans came to the forest and depleted into destroyed it their black magic slowly killed us then they took away our strength and drove us away one by one turning us into Wanderers upon hearing this Ry immediately thought black magic is he talking about the forest and the grenia mountain range so it’s froxy as people Ray clenched his fists in indignation for the tree isn’t this a wonderful coincidence Ry declared to the tree with a radiant smile coincidentally I’m on my way to punish those people in your Forest the tree immediately became cheerful really Ray nodded resolutely yes I may not be able to make you stronger but I can help you return to your Forest the tree grinned upon receiving ry’s promise of help after making the promise to the tree Ray cleared his throat awkwardly by the way where can I get some firewood now do I really have to use magic to keep the fire going I’m tired the tree replied cheerfully wait a minute immediately after it broke off one of its arms leaving race stunned the tree threw its arm Into the Fire nonchalantly my body Burns quite well and keeps the fire going for a long time Ray was completely shocked and speechless by the tree’s action seeing the tree’s clueless expression Ray sighed to himself I have to help him get back to the forest soon the next day Ray crossed the icy region and arrived in a mountainous area filled with Lush Greenery and warm sunshine Ray escaping the freezing weather sighed with relief ah this this is how Mountain should look then he referred to the map and the markings on the tree bark to assess his location I guess I’ve entered the Elven territory Ray cautiously moved into the forest first I want to talk to the high elf in charge of this Forest at that moment members of The Elven tribe emerged from the forest edge and questioned Ry hey you why is a human here Ry rejoiced inwardly oh are they the Guardians of this Village saves me the trouble of searching Ray asked with a friendly smile hello could I meet the high elf who governs this Forest however the elves immediately reacted harshly what are you talking about you think we’ll let a strange human into the village you think someone like you can meet Jersy Ray quickly grasped the information Jersy is that the name of the high elf here so he grinned and continued I understand that’s why I’m politely asking for permission the elves still refused bluntly no to put it simply get out of here now faced with the elves harsh attitude raised side and frustration I never expected a warm welcome but talking like this is hopeless just then a powerful voice rang out what’s all this commotion an elf landed gently at the edge of the forest in front of Ry Ry heard the other members call the newly arrived girl chersi and he realized so that’s chersi the high elf she looks like AA and more importantly she seems approachable Ray smiled with relief thinking chersi was a kind and E easygoing high elf chersi also greeted him warmly hello do you have some business in our village Ray replied cheerfully ah about that suddenly the bright smile on Jersey’s beautiful face gradually disappeared as she looked closely at Ry the moment Jersy looked at Ray’s earring a strange feeling came over her and the earring vibrated slightly Ry who was grinning gradually became worried as he saw ch’s strange reaction chersi furrowed her brows with a shocked expression and asked Ry is that CES Le’s eyes while Ry was still confused chersi approached him with murderous intent human where did you get those earrings Ray stammered th these they were a gift Jersey’s face darkened with clear killing intent a gift those earrings are a precious item of our village a momento of my mother I will ask you again who gave you those earrings Ry explained honestly I am the Holy One of the guy holy Kingdom a high ranking swordsman from the lesian kingdom gave them to me as a diplomatic gift I believe chersi became even more Furious after hearing the explanation gritting her teeth the lesian kingdom immediately after she attacked Ray in a fit of rage everything is clear there’s no need for further words the allies of that kingdom are also our enemies Ry was bewildered by the sudden turn of events th this is how things start immediately after afterwards an energy explosion shook the forest edge as chersi launched her attack on Ry the explosion left Ray’s clothes and tatters but of course he wouldn’t die easily he also couldn’t fight the elves so he was forced to flee however chersi relentlessly pursued Ry with surging rage you run fast when you’re fleeing return those earrings to me right now Ray complained as he ran I know you’ll kill me even if I give them to you murder self chersi became even more enr who are you calling a murderer in the end Ray was forced to use his Mana to escape feeling frustrated damn it I wanted to arrive quietly before approaching foxia in the blink of an eye Ray vanished from ch’s sight chersi clicked her tongue in annoyance and grumbled TCH how can a human move like that Ry escaping from Jersey grumbled why are all those damned elves so violent except for AA of course he irritably removed the earring I was planning to ask the elves for help in eliminating foxia but I didn’t expect things to go so wrong right from the start this earring has the ability to find the other one huh who would have thought this would be the way to find it Ray clenched the earring in his hand and thought to himself the plan deviated a bit but it’s not too bad running around this forest all day today helped me get a sense of the place in summary the terrain slopes downwards close to a water source in the location of the most SU suitable areas for human habitation considering additional aspects like the distance to the Elven Village I estimate their lay to be in that area Ray took a deep breath and gathered his spirit I should check that direction first it’s getting late now I’ll set up camp here for now soon after Ry managed to build a simple shelter with leaves tied together Ry smiled Riley at the shabby shelter I tried to avoid harming the forest as much as possible I hope those elves won’t complain about at this time the sun had set behind the mountains Ray quickly lay down to rest tomorrow morning I’ll go find those foxia people the next day Ry spent the whole day scouting the forest and was extremely satisfied with his results great I guessed right Ry returned to his shelter happily holding the map the location of the magic Fortress where they’re stationed the boundaries of the Elven Village and even the dwarf’s dwelling place I found them all while moving Ray sank into thought I can sense the evil magic from the magic Fortress it seems they’ve layered multiple magic circles for defense a hasty attack might get me into trouble like last time so I need to think things through suddenly Ry encountered a group of people not far from where he stood Ray quietly stepped aside to observe elves oh and there are a lot of dwarves too Ray silently assessed the situation it seems like the elves are in danger it’s true they chased me away and wouldn’t let me into the Elven Village but I can’t just stand by and watch them die thinking was acting Ry instantly appeared between the two groups like a passing Breeze he immediately used Holy Light to shine towards the dwarves distracting them faced with the strange blinding light the leading dwarf exclaimed in shock you who are you however when the light before the dwarf’s eyes disappeared both Ry and the two injured elves were nowhere to be seen Ry took the two elves back to his shelter and asked solicitously now let me take a look at your wounds however the male elf reacted harshly to raise kindness human get lost Ray still tried to force a smile and replied ha you must be in a lot of pain immediately after Ray through the crushed tobacco leaves onto the wound on the elf Man’s Chest don’t worry I’ll heal you right away after a scream of pain the elf man looked down at the wound in Surprise oh the pain is gone seeing the change in the elf man’s attitude Ray quickly explained you know there are countless herbs in the forest I used them to make medicine to heal you the elf woman softly said you are very knowledgeable we owe you our lives we are very grateful for your help the elf man also showed respect for Ry thank you human please forgive my rudeness earlier Ray laughed and replied haha it’s no big deal but why were you fighting those dwarves the Elfman said that kind of thing happens here all the the time it’s because we are fighting over territory we recently discovered a mine near my Village and those dwarves keep eyeing it the elf woman added sadly they just destroy nature recklessly really the elf man also added barbarians Ry listened to their story and pondered thoughtfully make sense the concept of Good and Evil in these two races is not the same at all the elf man smiled brightly and looked up at Ry compared to them I prefer your concern for us my name is Dea the elf woman agreed right that simple Hut has shown how much you love nature my name is Cia Ray also laughed along with them haha I’m Ry Ry secretly sighed in relief it’s good that I built the Hut like that the elf woman curiously asked Ry but Ry why did you come here Ry answered frankly well do you know about the group of people who came here to form an army a while ago the elf man immediately said of course we know I guess there are about 150 people Ry was stunned and his eyes widened 150 he secretly guessed you have to climb over the cold snowy mountains and cross two kingdoms to reach this mountain range there’s no way so many people could come here could it be that Fria has already controlled the two surrounding kingdoms Ry worriedly told the two elves now that Army is trying to destroy this entire continent the elf woman exclaimed in panic destroy destroy the entire continent Ray nodded and continued so I came here to stop them or rather make them disappear the elf woman asked again full of worry in the name of Justice what you just said is true right the elf woman showed obvious anxiety destroy the entire continent the elf man also from thoughtfully Ry is there anything we can do to help you the elves will not forget any favor you saved Our Lives the elf man sincerely offered if there is anything we can do to help we want to do it to repay you Ray thought for a moment and and then said so can you to take me to the elf Village he frankly suggested I want to talk to the High Elves in the village however the elf woman shilly refused this I’m sorry but we don’t have the authority to decide this the elf woman tried to explain only the elders have the right to decide whether or not to allow other races into the village race side softly TSK I was happy for nothing however he didn’t force them any further it’s also very late you two should go back now the elf woman said embarrassedly sorry we couldn’t help goodbye as the two fairies were about to leave Ray handed them an earring and instructed oh right please give this earring to chy the female fairy was surprised that Ry knew about chersi for chy she glanced at the male fairy with concern and awaited his opinion after a moment of thought he finally nodded all right as the two fairies left Ry thought to himself well I guess I’ll have to forget about entering the fairy Village then Ry glanced around and immediately came up with a new plan that night Ry moved to a place neither Too Close nor too far from the foxia camp for the next 3 days he meticulously recorded every move of the foxia whether it was their daily life culture or the surrounding environment then Ray devised a cunning and somewhat Sinister scheme in his notebook were basic information about the Fria and a chemical formula along with a drawing of a rat the next day Ry wandered through the forest instead of continuing to follow the foxia he was looking for wild rats Ray tried to catch as many rats as possible with a bag of wriggling rats in his hand he smiled sinisterly and his eyes gleamed with excitement that night in the Holy Land the internal situation was becoming increasingly tense after Ray’s departure hongyong gathered the other members of the Guard team after scouting other countries and asked them let’s organize all the information we’ve collected Hong yil quickly summarized everyone’s reports vorn gayman Heron the investigation in the Three Kingdoms above has revealed that after successfully infiltrating the foxia began to engage in political activities saong continued but their influence on the current situation is insignificant so ultimately the main enemy is concentrated within the Holy Land soong also commented yes there have been many internal changes in the Holy Land recently then huyong also added recently many guilds have transferred a large amount of capital to the same place a place that is not only related to prestigious families chongyong added but is also located in the area where those prestigious families often investigate heresy hongyong frowned slightly and interrupted Chong Yong you said that the pope personally manages the Council of heresy investigation right Chong Yong nodded in confirmation yes an internal investigation of the Holy Land is necessary suddenly it was soong’s turn to interrupt wait Chong Yong soong’s eyes suddenly lit up as she stared towards the Vatican while observing soyong reported to hongyong I just detected a mysterious energy source from the Vatican it’s moving outside the holy sea very fast hongyong asked soyong worriedly the Vatican how many people so Yong muttered for a moment and then said two people eight people outside hongyong without hesitation instructed everyone chase them you are allowed to eliminate them but leave someone alive for interrogation not long after the mysterious group continued to move silently towards a Clay’s residence in the space there was still covered by a quiet night without any sign of intruders eay was in her room sighing that Pope he’s so childish suddenly eay heard a noise outside and looked towards the door with vigilance however a group of mysterious people abruptly burst into the room leaving her no time to react eay despite her worry still smiled I never allowed you to come in here who sent you in her heart she was terrified they have already passed the guards the mysterious people directly Drew their swords you don’t need to know you’re going to die anyway he pointed his sword towards aay just quietly Bid Farewell to this world Archbishop eay could do nothing but try to step back while considering how to deal with the mysterious group just as danger approached Hong Yong jumped in and kicked the man who had just threatened a clay right in the head after dealing with the leader hongyong turned to a clay and asked Archbishop are you all right eay having never known about Ray’s group of guards was shocked and exclaimed who are you meanwhile in the grinia forest Ray was smiling wickedly thinking it’s time he gleefully release the rats letting them run towards the headquarters of the Fria time for the plague to make a comeback the plague is an acute infectious disease with the highest mortality rate in modern history the disease is spread by fleas that live on rats which act as vectors for the disease it is a horrific epidemic that has killed half the population of Asia and Europe and the hygiene conditions in foxia are extremely poor despite the presence of Magic the lives of the people here are still still backward this place is no different from medieval Europe that was also when Ry came up with this idea he wondered what would happen if the plague basilis spread in these living conditions in a world where penicillin antibiotics do not exist the only way to fight the plague is to use Divine Magic based on his observations Ray could assess the resistance of the Fria people in the case of Fria where the number of Bishops who can use divine power is very low the spread of the plague would be a trivial matter Ry had introduced the pathogens into the rats and was waiting for the fleas that live on them to spread the disease with that Sinister plot Ray chuckled to himself thinking I can wipe out foxia silently after releasing the plague carrying rats Ray calmly returned to his base thinking all right then I’ll go back and start producing the cure a few days later Ray looked at the ingredients of the Cure with a smug expression wonderful after just 3 days the bread had become moldy which made ray feel excited lucky they have multiplied so quickly in such a short time first he threw away all the bread with brown mold and he separated those with white and green mold the mold needed to make penicillin antibiotics is this green mold Ray sprinkled some water into the bag containing the bread with a smug look adding moisture to the sorted mold and if we leave it longer we can easily turn it into a medicinal substance to make a cure however just as Ry was feeling pleased with himself an incident occurred his holy power detected the abnormalities and automatically purified the moldy bread Ray sigh in frustration I’m getting tired of these holy Powers I have I almost purified everything meanwhile within the foxia group there was a heated argument the Black Tower has cursed everyone hasn’t it speak carefully we haven’t done anything thing people became panicked and angry as victims of the plague started appearing he has so many black spots and you still deny that it’s not black magic it’s not over yet everyone has a high fever and is vomiting the people of the towers continued to argue endlessly the entire Army is dying the Black Tower has nothing to do with this Ray came to see the situation and was very satisfied as expected they can no longer trust each other the side effect of this disease is to cause a Civil War isn’t it Ray chuckled triumphantly Divine magic will have no effect just curing the disease won’t change the contaminated environment foxia will collapse on its own without any further intervention from me Ray silently observed the internal turmoil within Fria however Ray still had some lingering worries I’m still a little concerned about the first seventh level archimage of humanity that the Necromancer mentioned he will definitely cause a lot of trouble in the future so I have to nipp it in the bud suddenly Ray’s eyes lit up with excitement well since they have many scholars from the age of magic it’s natural that I can take what they know Ray skipped away while imagining Advanced magic Travel Magic using it I won’t have to cross the snowy mountains anymore my beloved spells teleport fly up after a few days Ray directly infiltrated the Fria Fortress the guards panicked and chased after Ry as he ran through the Fortress he’s clim climbing the Fortress stop him at all costs don’t let him get there Ray laughed gleefully as he ran around in his ragged clothes Kiki you guys just keep running around no one is coming to stop me the plague has also weakened the guards so infiltration has become much easier as Ry ran upwards he thought excitedly it seems that all the Fortress guards are high-ranking Swordsmen so there must be something very important on the top floor of the Fortress right is it treasure magic tools Travel Magic books or what while Ray was lost in his dreams of loot a group of guards blocked his path who are you how did you get here Ray excitedly wiped out the group of soldiers in one swift motion get out of my way do you know what I’ve been through if it weren’t for you I could have lived a happy life Ry rushed towards the top of the Fortress with excitement in his eyes I’ll take some valuables as compensation Ray quickly opened the door to the highest room in the Fortress he marveled at the room full of books and magical items just as I thought this room is filled with magic it seems like this place contains all kinds of magical tools Ray entered with a joyful smile all right now we should start with at that moment he tripped over something on the ground huh it seems like there’s something under my foot Ray kicked it a few times and felt that it was heavy so he immediately bent down to look who who is this the man lying on the ground was kicked a few times before he slowly got up a man with a dull expression looked up at Ry um you are he asked Ry absentmindedly without any caution who are you I’ve never seen you before Ray looked at him silently with a judging gaze thinking I should be the one saying that after receiving no answer from Ry The Man released a wave of dark energy ah I see you must be the one who released the rats to spread the plate the man’s Dark Energy surprised even Ry Ray quickly recognized this Mana source as the same one from the magic circle that had sealed him before such abundant Mana so that means this person suddenly Ry burst into laughter I didn’t expect you to look like this Ry was surprised that a seventh level archmage the leader of foxia was so young the dark Mage responded to Ry with an indifferent expression ah you’ve reached level seven at such a young age the mysterious man narrowed his eyes and stared at Ry scrutinizing him have you also reached the Lord level the dark Mage continued his monologue you defeated the Bone Dragon in an instant broke the magic seal by weakening the soul and you also possess the knowledge to wipe out an entire city with the plague I don’t know if you’re even human anymore how interesting Ry looked at him calmly I’m not a lord yet I’m just an ordinary human or let me ask you a question after all is foxia sole purpose truly Revenge the Mage asked Ray suspiciously Revenge Ray nodded yes I can’t understand how you can use such a reason to justify these inhumane acts however the Mage said indifferently ah it’s true that many people want revenge but I have absolutely no interest in that Ry looked at him suspiciously no interest the Mage continued to explain all I want is to explore knowledge my recent actions were just for experiments and research but the ignorant fools in the Fortress thought it was a way to take revenge Ray grew more and more more frustrated as he listened so all the wars the killings you caed and those innocent people were just tools to satisfy your thirst for knowledge the Mage calmly confirmed in my grand plan yes they request I plan and it just repeats like that all the experiments and research I’ve done haven’t had much meaning but now that a human like you has come before me it’s truly a wonderful result not everything was in vain Ray couldn’t help but stare at the Mage in astonishment huh what kind of mad man are you the Mage showed no fear before Ry and immediately released his Dark Energy now then let me show you who I am the Mage said as he spread his arms wide in a dramatic and arrogant manner Ray remained unfaced by the mage’s dark energy and launched his magic chains towards him the Mage glanced indifferently at the chains are you trying to bind me that magic circle used this spell better than you you’re not even a lord so any binding spell you try to cast on me is useless however in the next instant the mage’s arrogance completely vanished I can’t move no way I’m actually Bound by a spell a seventh level archage like me Ray charged forward without hesitation with a powerful energy surging in his hands I can’t let you live the Mage was astonished by Ray’s power but could do nothing to resist so that means this guy in the blink of an eye the mage’s entire body was enveloped by raay powerful energy and a burst of energy erupted immediately afterwards that’s how froio was completely destroyed after taking care of the Troublesome foxia Ray quickly set off on his journey back to the holy land with his backpack on his shoulder Ray Side in relief finally I’m leaving this miserable life the battles in the night’s sleeping rough are officially over when I return there will only be a peaceful life with a pile of medicines and along the way I even picked this up as loot Ray chuckled smugly looking at the ancient book in his hand I didn’t take the other things because they were just useless spells but this forbidden book is different it’s even protected by a ceiling spell I’m sure it must contain some powerful spells like instant teleportation or something Ry excitedly used his magic on the book let’s see dispel the seal however the book seal didn’t budge at all huh what’s wrong with this thing Ry tried to dispel this seal repeatedly in frustration but it had no effect the book remained as still as a stone and even though Ray changed the incantation he couldn’t do anything to it he picked up the book with both resentment and sorrow feeling an endless sense of disappointment Ray shouted angrily in frustration why won’t it open meanwhile at a Clay’s place the night before The Intruders had been completely eradicated hongyong explained briefly to a clay they are from night Moon the top assassin Guild in the Eastern continent I learned that they received an assassination request from the head of the guild we’ve been following them from Vatican eay immediately made a judgment the pope must be directly involved in this Assassin’s intrusion hongyong agreed yes that’s right E’s voice lowered in thought so the pope tried to assassinate me she recalled a few days ago when she had directly confronted the pope your Holiness I recently learned that you have been personally managing the Inquisition Council however before a clay could finish her sentence she was interrupted by the pope slamming his fist on the table in Anger the pope roared in Fury how could the Holy Land become so rotten it’s come to this instead of being a country of God I find this place more like the lair of those vulgar Fria ecla still stood her ground and retorted I know the saint is said to leave this matter aside the pope became even more enraged only the pope can decide the future of the Holy Land he declared fiercely I want to intensify The Haunt for Heretics more than ever before this is the will of the goddess and the sacred Mission bestowed upon me the Pope the pope directly questioned eay Archbishop will you follow the will of the saintus or mine eay still tried to argue I want to ask this does that mean your Holiness will ignore the saints’s Declaration as the representative of God the pope remains silent before a Clay’s critical question but his hateful gaze said it all after hearing a brief account of the events hongyong also guessed this is also related to the saintus isn’t it eay nodded thoughtfully yes Ray’s reputation is growing day by day and an Archbishop close to him like me is starting to become an isore to them after a moment of thought eay turned to look at Hong Yong you’re the messenger hongo right eay came up with a plan and told Hong yo I want to ask for your help with something at this time in the grenia forest Ry was walking around the woods with his pure purifying holy power the foxus lair was completely isolated from the surroundings but there was still a possibility of the disease spreading from one object to another therefore Ry was very careful in his disease prevention efforts and went around eliminating potential dangers the 3 km radius around foxia seemed to have been almost completely purified by Ray eliminating the places where the disease could spread Ray clicked his tongue and thought to himself sometimes holy magic is quite useful huh suddenly a voice reached Ray’s ears there you are Ray quickly recognized the Voice’s chy and turned to look at her with worry chy out of breath chased after Ry finally I found you Ry immediately took off running thinking I can’t get caught up in another argument however chersi quickly stopped him wait I want to apologize for the last time and thank you for returning my earring chersi bowed sincerely before for Ray I heard you saved the children of our village I think I misunderstood you my mother died because of the lesian kingdom and I couldn’t calm down when I thought of another kingdom like them returning my mother’s Relic I sincerely apologize Ry felt anger upon learning the truth those demons from that Kingdom dared to give me things they looted Ray nodded and asked Jersey hm I see but then why did you come to find me it’s not just to apologize right chersi hesitated ah about that finally she asked for reay’s help you said you are the saintus right actually many children in our village have been near here recently and they have contracted a strange disease they have many black spots on their bodies Ry knew immediately that it was the good deed he had done Jersy unaware continued to explain we’re not sure if it’s some kind of special curse but healing magic can’t cure it Ray said flustered the children in your village have encountered a difficult disease he sighed inward who would have thought that the fairy race would come near here at this time chersi stamped her foot in frustration I’m sure this disease was caused by those humans Ry tried to reassure himself well it’s true that Fria caused the spread of this disease even though I was the one who spread the pathogens chersi looked up at Ry with pleading eyes speaking of that disease can you heal the children of our village Ray quickly replied of course I will heal them chersi exclaimed excitedly thank you then chersi LED Ray to the fairy Village deep in the forest Ray carefully examined the patient condition is this thanks to Healing magic thank goodness the situation isn’t too serious the plague is an extremely dangerous disease but it’s also a simple one it just needs antibiotics for treatment chersi came to Ray with a bright smile Ry thank you for your holy magic but Ry told her no I will make medicine seeing ch’s confusion Ray explained I can cure them without using holy magic I will make medicine chers tilted her head in doubt medicine you mean those pills that humans use Ry nodded similar to that first I need medicinal herbs to make the medicine just then two fairies whom Ry had previously helped arrived they asked Ray cheerfully do you need any medicinal herbs just tell me the names whatever you need I’ll bring them all Ry said to them with a gentle smile wonderful then I will write a list of medicinal herbs please help me find them a moment later Ray laid out a pile of preparation tools on the table which made chy very curious can you really make medicine with these herbs Ray nodded in confirmation yes really to be more precise they’re not exactly medicinal herbs yet just individual ingredients Ray took out the bag of moldy bread and said I will turn these into medicinal ingredients chersi was surprised when she saw the moldy bread isn’t this just moldy bread Ray nodded and replied I won’t use it like this then he began preparing the medicine in front of them first he soaked the bread in water to soften it and then filtered the mixture then Ray poured in rape seed oil and mixed it together impurities will dissolve in the rape seed oil while the components that can be used as medicine will dissolve in the water after filtering the mixture it’s almost medicine while grinding charcoal Ray contain continued we need to repeat the steps above a few more times then add heat sterilized charcoal to absorb impurities then pour the mixture into a funnel and use clean water to wash away impurities next we’ll pour an acidic vinegar to remove alkaline impurities finally We’ll pour in a lme water mixture which is an alkaline solution Ray looked at the drops of medicine falling with satisfaction only with extremely pure medicinal ingredients like these can we fight the epidemic this solution is the cure then he took out a syringe and Drew in a sufficient amount of medicine Ry excitedly approached the sick bed let’s go try the medicine just like that Ry administered the antibiotics to the fairy patients he then went around to purify the entire Village of any remaining traces of the disease 3 days later the patients had fully recovered chersi exclaimed excitedly I can’t believe this medicine worked without using holy magic Ray said with a satisfied smile I’ve prepared it so you don’t need injections anymore so remember to take the medicine once a day for the next 3 days chersi looked at Ry with a radiant smile thank you Ry you have been incredibly kind to help us wholeheartedly I know that our fairy race has always been secluded but this incident has helped me understand many things Ry responded with an embarrassed smile ha come on you don’t have to say that he thought to himself I’m just cleaning up the mess I made shy cheerfully told everyone in the clan we should have a party for Ray Our Savior the recovered patients happily agreed that’s a great idea Jersy however Ray panicked and stopped them what no no don’t do that the fairies immediately showed disappointment why Ray replied flustered ah it’s just he was completely stuck with their enthusiasm and tried to come up with a reasonable excuse finally Ry made up an excuse I don’t have much time I have to return to the Holy Land right away chersi replied with regret really that’s a shame in the end the disease spread but those who Ray helped survived the next day Ry was on his way back to the Holy Land and had to cross the snowy mountain again he kept sneezing along the way Ray grumbled while shivering in the cold I can’t believe I have to cross these Snowy Mountains again Ray was busy cursing in his head and didn’t notice the tree that was following him damn those froxy AB bastards they were useless in the end why didn’t a fortress like that have even one teleportation spell the tree saw that Ry wasn’t paying attention to it so it called out Ray it bowed to Ray politely and said thank you thanks to you I was able to return to the forest Ray quickly noticed that its horns had grown much more than before the tree continued happily I can feel my strength gradually returning so I want to give you a gift to thank you Ray thought with some surprise his tone has changed did he lose his sanity suddenly the tree broke off one of its horns it handed the horn to Ray and instructed only once in the lifetime of each tree fairy I will give you my strongest branch ray accepted the gift awkwardly truly a rare item thank you Ry didn’t know what to do with the branch so he finally decided I should give this to Zeke after all I just see it as an ordinary Branch a few days later in the Holy Land There was a scene of unimaginable chaos with the cries of suffering people innocent people were mercilessly slaughtered the members of the Inquisition Council declared aggressively men or women children or the elderly kill them all this entire town is full of demons a woman facing the spiked Mace of The Inquisitor could only hold her child tightly pleading please spare us even if only my child survives The Inquisitor shouted you Heretics you opened the city gates for the Fria and colluded with them did you the woman insisted no we haven’t done anything like that however The Inquisitor still swung the spiked mace towards the mother and child you dare to lie even now die for your sins at that moment Ry emerged from the pitch black smoke and stopped The Inquisitor stop I just returned to the Holy Land and ha what the hell is this Ray glared at The Inquisitor I initially thought you were Bandits but that’s not the case Who Are You The Inquisitor immediately stare at Ry who is this ragged bastard you scoundrel how dare you forget your place you dare to act like this towards an Inquisitor Ry replied in a frustrated tone what forgetting my place I can’t believe it immediately after he Unleashed his holy power The Inquisitor instantly recognized it as extraordinary holy magic it seems you’re the one who doesn’t know your place The Inquisitor hurriedly knelt down no it can’t be you are the saintus ray continued to question him which group are you a member of the inquisitors stammered in panic the the Inquisition Council Ray fured his brows and glared at him the Inquisition Council huh so that means the Damned culprit behind this insane order is the Pope the woman who was almost killed earlier hurridly cowed out before Ry your Holiness your Holiness she pleaded with Ry desperately I swear to God we haven’t done anything but those people started slaughtering us they accused used us just because we are Heretics other villagers also spoke up in unison that’s right your Holiness please please stop this if you leave like this we will die the desperate please echoed everywhere your Holiness please save us now we can only believe in you at least for the sake of the children Ray couldn’t ignore the situation and made a promis don’t worry I promise on my honor I will definitely resolve this the villagers cried tears of joy th thank you you Sab your Holiness we are eternally grateful Ray then turned to The Inquisitor you heard right in the name of the saintus I order you to retreat but The Inquisitor stubbornly resisted we have received orders from his Holiness the pope so we cannot act hastily on our own Ray clicked his tongue you’re not wrong you can’t disobey the Pope’s orders The Inquisitor thinking the matter was settled breathed a sigh of relief however immediately after Ray declared with with a cold expression then it’s like this if you obey the Pope’s orders you will die by my hand right now right here The Inquisitor facing Rey’s power could only bow his head and Obey we will follow your orders your Holiness Ry continued to order all right inform the Inquisition Council to follow my orders and cease all activities also tell the Inquisition Council that if they don’t follow my orders I will tear them all apart you too quickly withdraw and assemble in salonia The Inquisitor nodded obediently yes yes sir Ray glanced at the destroyed village with annoyance I have to stop this madness quickly immediately after he rushed towards Vatican in a grumpy mood why is it that every time I complete A Dangerous Mission and return the Holy Land always has a pile of trouble meanwhile at Ariel’s place graa was reporting the situation your Holiness the Inquisition council is becoming increasingly violent our family tried to pressure them but the Inquisition council is an independent religious institution of Vatican so it wasn’t effective iiel lowered her head sadly it’s the same for me I can’t do as I please just one small mistake and the Inquisition council’s arrows will be pointed directly at me suddenly iiel felt a familiar holy power along with the shouts of the guards how dare you come here how dare you come here begging get lost Ry was using his holy power to prove his identity to the guards the guard quickly bowed his head I I apologize sir you’re dressed strangely today Ray grumbled grumpily yeah yeah I’m just a ragged beggar who came here to beg as soon as iiel spotted Ray she rushed towards him with a bright smile you’re back Ray greeted iiel cheerfully I’m a little late because I had to stay and clean things up iel happily LED Ray inside I understand come in before entering Ray still asked the guard with a grumpy tone well me a ragged beggar can I go in now the guard stammered your Holiness my crime is truly deserving of death after taking a sip of tea iel asked Ry how are things with foxia Ry replied decisively they won’t be able to attack us anymore if any of them are still alive there’s nothing to worry about Ray frowned and continued more importantly I heard that the pope is managing the Inquisition Council right at this rate the holy land will be blockaded iel replied worriedly after slaughtering its own people other nations will also blockade the Holy Land When Faith is shaken neighboring countries will see this as a good omen and the influence of the holy land on the continent will decline Ray sighed in agreement with iiel yes that’s why I need your help with this iiel immediately asked what is it Ry answered The Inquisitor of the Inquisition council is still here right order him to withdraw the entire Inquisition Council iiel looked up at Ray hesitantly do you know what you’re saying right now Ray nodded in confirmation I know I thought it through carefully just passed down my order iel still worriedly said they’re following the Pope’s orders what the hell are you trying to do ray slammed his fist on the table and stood up in frustration he declared frankly to iiel forced them to take responsibility the next day a major upheaval occurred at the Vatican Inquisition headquarters Ray stoned in and commanded all Inquisition person El assemble the inquisitors inside not understanding the situation retorted what’s going on how dare you but as soon as they saw Ry entering they stammered your your Holiness Ry went straight to the main issue who is the head of the Inquisition Council a fat man stepped forward and declared boldly it’s me greetings your Holiness I am Deo Chief Inquisitor of the Inquisition Council deos asked Ray arrogantly what wind brings you here so unexpectedly your Holiness Ray calmly replied an order I want you to gather all the inquisitors of the Inquisition Council to solonia immediately deos replied with a hotty laugh I beg your pardon your Holiness but this is an order to be carried out within a month issued by the Seal of the Holy Father Ry asked him impatiently so you won’t follow my orders deos continued to act arrogantly yes this is beyond my ability without further Ado Ry used his holy power causing all the inquisitors to be horrified this insane holy power the inquisitors clutched their chests in panic with excruciating pain feeling like their bodies were about to explode Ray calmly asked Theos have you changed your mind however Deo still spoke stubbornly stop it doing so won’t change the Pope’s orders your Holiness do you really think you can fight the pope Ray calmly replied call it a confrontation if you like he declared bold I only do what is beneficial for the people because this is the duty of the saintus the position bestowed upon me by the people and God Ray glared in ordered deos I’ll give you one week to call every one of them back to salonia if you don’t Ry mercilessly hurled a fireball destroying the headquarters ceiling without any hesitation after creating a hole in the roof Ray calmly finished his sentence I’ll demolish the rest of this place too understand deos finally submitted and knelt down subserviently I will do as you wish after settling the matter with the inquisitors Ray quickly moved on now the only thing left is he went to the Pope’s residence immediately afterward and barged and without anyone’s permission when Ray arrived at the Pope’s location the Pope’s expression showed no fear for his wrongdoings Ry directly criticized the pope upon meeting him you’ve created a mess however the pope responded indifferently a mess this hope is merely punishing Heretics Ry couldn’t help but laugh sarcastically punishing Heretics how ridiculous slaughtering innocent people without a trial just calling it punishing Heretics the pope responded with an indifferent expression convict why should I do that Ray became Furious upon hearing this what the pope stubbornly declared boldly I am the pope my words are the law of the Holy Land the will of God Ry angrily criticized him look at you speaking nonsense so confidently tell me the truth the real reason isn’t that is it before coming here I investigated a village you were scrutinizing the pope felt guilty upon hearing this and clenched his fists on the chair his face turned Fierce as he stared at Ry what are you trying to say Ry spoke frankly no matter how much I think about it I cannot comprehend your faith Ray directly accused the pope you’re just using your faith as an excuse to Massacre innocent people you must must be trying to hide something the pope having his true intentions exposed roared how dare you how dare you be so insolent how dare you use such falsehoods to belittle me he hastily ordered the soldiers guards make the SST kneel before me at once Ray also didn’t hesitate to prepare to resist so you’re going this far huh just as the situation was becoming tense Clay’s voice rang out along with the door swinging open wait eay entered with a s expression staring at the popee there’s no need to dirty your hands your Holiness eay took out a scroll and declared as of this moment Pope gure will be arrested and tried for heresy the pope continued to arrogantly order the soldiers arrest me ha how ridiculous what are you waiting for arrest those Rebels immediately however eay calmly interrupted the pope it’s useless your Holiness eay unrolled the scroll and said this is the agreement for the construction of the academy buildings all construction work was entrusted to foxia and The Holy Land received compensation of 1,800 Platinum coins eay presented irrefutable evidence later if those buildings did not meet standards where they broke the law the Holy Land could not question them that’s what’s written in the agreement the Pope’s eyes widen in shock you where did you get that eay replied with a smug smile I had the help of some capable friends this is an official document with the the Pope’s seal so don’t make any excuses immediately after eay commanded the soldiers with a clear voice now all of you seize the pope and imprison him the soldiers immediately Abey a clay and rushed forward yes sir however the pope still laughed arrogantly ha don’t be ridiculous then he Unleashed his holy power with a terrifying pressure and declared I am the king of this Kingdom the pope chosen by GA those who disobey me disobey god with the divine power bestowed upon me I will punish you all the pope roared revealing a Sinister smile like a demon Rey unable to contain his anger rushed forward and punched the pope right in the face what a piece of trash after that poke glor was in prisoned it seemed like the chaos was about to end however he still cursed continuously in prison the gods will never abandon me you must hold a trial for me finally the Holy Land regained its peaceful days after so much turmoil from both Foreign Wars and Civil Wars but at this moment the throne remained vacant the archbishops and Nobles were vying for the powerful position of Pope faced with this situation Ray approached aay and proposed eay I want you to become the pope eay was stunned and couldn’t believe her ears what Ray tried to persuade aay you haven’t joined any faction and you’re also the most powerful among the archbishops you can bring a fresh perspective to this tarnished position position as the first female pope everlay replied hesitantly I don’t know I’m not sure if I’m capable enough iiel also came to persuade aay with a bright smile you worry too much then iiel handed aay a piece of paper filled with writing iiel said that it was a list of names of people who wanted to ascend to the position of Pope as soon as a clay read it she became agitated and shouted what the hell these three pieces of trash also want to become Pope not wanting to let the Holy Land fall into the hands of useless people e clay immediately agreed great don’t worry about anything I will become the pope finally with strong support from the saintus and the saint eay became the first female pope of the Holy Land in the days that followed peace came to the Holy Land but not to ael’s office iel was buried in a pile of paperwork that Ry was not capable of handling feeling guilty Ray served T to iiel with utmost care so much work here you go iiel replied wearily nothing new thank you Ray silently admired iel I can’t believe she went back to work right away before Ry could even mention the hot tea iel had already drained it tiredly Ry thought to himself irel has always helped me countless times after returning to the Holy Land so he used purification magic to help Ariel’s mind relax however her spirit was still incredibly sluggish indeed magic is truly wanderous but holy magic can’t help me with fatigue Ry replied with an apologetic smile if you need anything else just tell me seeing Ry being overly attentive iel became suspicious what’s wrong with you did you eat something strange today Ray clicked his tongue and sigh I’m helping you and you’re causing trouble iiel glanced at Ray playfully don’t tell me you like me seeing Ray’s face darken iel burst out laughing just kidding just kidding you’re doing this to thank me for always helping you right Ry thought to himself she’s just like a ghost iel continued to joke but it wouldn’t be strange if you liked me a beautiful woman like me who can help both physically and mentally Ray finally couldn’t help but smile at Ariel’s cuteness he suddenly patted Ariel’s head gently you’re right thank you iel blushed at Ray’s unusually intimate gesture she fumbled trying to find a way to avoid it what are you doing do you think I’m a child Ray chuckled to himself I’m actually older than you counting my previous life I’m over 50 years old now suddenly iiel stood up abruptly in Surprise she said to Ray anxiously Ah that’s right I was so busy working that I almost forgot about this oh my if we start now we’ll be in trouble Ry looked at iiel in confusion not knowing the reason for her Panic seeing Ray’s clueless expression iiel grumbled Ray now is not the time for you to act like this Rey still not understanding asked what’s wrong is there something important today at that moment he also suddenly remembered a major event that was about to take place both of them exclaimed in panic the Pope’s inauguration banquet that evening with the hurried preparation of the servants they were finally able to get ready for the banquet Ry dressed smartly muttered to himself great it’s not too late to start going now right just then the servant outside announced your Holiness Zeke has arrived Ry replied tell him to come in Zeke upon opening the door greeted Ry respectfully your Holiness immediately after he was overjoyed to see Ray’s attire you look amazing Ray replied with a rice smile thanks but why are you here where’s yood Zeke explained I heard the war is over but you still have a lot to deal with so I came here today to work for you Ray nodded all right right all right oh I have a gift for you Zeke immediately became excited upon hearing about a gift from his Idol a gift for me Ry took out the tree fairy’s branch and handed it to Zeke Ry explained shy this might not look very valuable but however before Ry could finish his sentence Zeke was so moved that his hands trembled your Holiness he said with tears of joy the first gift you’ve ever given me I’m so touched I will cherish it like a family heem of the Trey family Ray thought to himself in amazement I didn’t even need to convince him that this is a branch of the tree fairy then Ray asked with a rice smile changing the subject ah right you know how to block my sword now right Zeke replied enthusiastically yes I figured it out ry’s eyes widened in astonishment huh he found a way Ry found it hard to believe and asked Zeke again you really found a way to block the sword Zeke said excitedly if it’s the same sword you attacked me with the other day I’m sure I can block it Ry exclaimed in amazement you’re a genius Zeke looked at the tree fairy Branch with excitement then I will prove it to you soon his strange expression gave Ray Goosebumps where is he looking meanwhile in the banquet hall a large number of Nobles and envoys had gathered for the inauguration celebration graa whispered to iel as expected all the families have gathered for the Pope’s inaud duration banquet iiel nodded with with a smile yes I knew it suddenly iels gaze sharpened as she looked at a group of strangers I don’t think I’ve met these people before graa introduced them they are the Diplomatic Mission from the hhan kingdom iiel muttered with annoyance when we asked for reinforcements they didn’t help and now they come their goal is obviously just then Ry appeared and added to iel reestablishing trade between the two countries Ray greeted iiel and graa cheerfully you’re early iel graa long time no see graa bowed respectfully to Ry graa keeps greets your Holiness Ray praised her warmly I heard you contributed a lot during the recent War iel added in Praise of graa that’s right she has also decided to help me with the work of the Holy Land in the future Zeke chuckled what a great honor Ry however asked graa with concern so you’re not going back to the academy graa thought for a moment and said I guess so it’s only difficult at the beginning right Ray silently lamented the loss of a future medical student seeing Ray disappointment gr comforted him but if you open a medical school I will definitely make time to attend no matter what Ry immediately brightened up really while the group of four were laughing and talking happily the envoys of heran approached them your Holiness the envoy introduced himself onely ELO from the heran kingdom greets your Holiness Ray quick realized that when the Holy Land was in danger they didn’t show their faces yet now they dared to shamelessly come here and talk to him therefore Ray replied coldly nice to meet you eloin said with a flattering smile it’s an honor for us to meet all the heroes who fought against Fria to protect the continent iiel bluntly interrupted him enough with the pleasantries just get to the point iiel didn’t hide her annoyance I’m sure you realized that people who just stood by and watched without offering any help like you are not welcome here right we’re only willing to listen to you because you’ve traveled such a long way to get here eloin cleared his throat awkwardly and replied currently trade between the heran Kingdom and The Holy Land has been suspended due to the war but according to the trade agreement as a friendly Kingdom we should be the only Kingdom with the right to import grain from the Holy Land therefore we have come here to request the restoration of trade while Elin was speaking he was interrupted by the surrounding no shut your filthy mouth Eline looked around in panic and continued to endure the insults do you think just because you have a mouth you can spout such nonsense get lost iel immediately took the opportunity to speak frankly you heard them this is the holy land stance you have come a long way but now you should leave instead of pleading eloin threatened so you’re trying to cancel the trade agreement between our two kingdoms it seems like you haven’t considered the consequences for the Holy Land diplomatic image Ry annoyed interrupted we can’t unilaterally cancel the agreement Ry spoke kindly the heran kingdom is completely dependent on trade but now they are facing difficulties I’m sure the goddess would also want us to help this neighboring Kingdom eloin burst out laughing as expected only the hero the savior of this continent understands reason however Ry immediately followed up with double import grain at Double the price El immediately objected that’s ridiculous you would also however Ry responded indifferently don’t tell me you’re thinking of breaking the agreement Ray smiled cunningly as a friendly Kingdom that wouldn’t be very polite of you immediately after Ry smile turned threatening you wouldn’t want to become enemies of the Holy Land would you just as the situation was getting tense e clay appeared with a radiant smile it’s wonderful that both kingdoms can alleviate the pressure what could be more joyful today come on let’s put these complicated matters aside I hope everyone can continue to enjoy the banquet today thanks to that the bickering between the two sides temporarily subsided while the banquet was going on lively inside Ray and iiel sneaked outside for some fresh air iiel said to Ry with a relieved smile I used to think this war would never end but somehow it’s over Ray laughed along with iiel ha I knew it then Ry became a little worried for iel but are you sure you can handle everything when I go back to the academy iel replied confidently of course I can manage everything here on my own now iel cheerfully encouraged Ry you’ve gone through so much since you arrived in the holy land now you should go and do what you want to do Ry burst out laughing and replied well it would be great to meet you occasionally and ask for your help with paperwork iiel replied cheerfully ah As You Wish meanwhile in the complete devastated area of Fria a terrifying Darkness surrounded The Fortress suddenly the seventh level Mage opened his eyes wide he wondered in confusion am I dead the Mage slowly sat up with a dazed look I can’t believe there’s a human Mage more powerful than a corpse like me the Mage recalled the last scene he saw before losing Consciousness his Mana piercing through his heart in an instant the Mage touched his chest with a feeling of extreme tension that was was an enormous Mana Source pure and beautiful it was as if it were the source of all magic the Mage sighed softly with a rising desire from this moment on I will seek you out he sat hesitantly amidst the ruins filled with a deep admiration for Ry oh my Lord after the war ended the Holy Kingdom strived to restore its peaceful daily life it was a challenging task but with the efforts of e clay and iel it wouldn’t take long to get back on track the academy also began calling for students to return to their studies and despite the damage to the surrounding area the academy buildings remained surprisingly intact however contrary to the Academy’s expectations not all students returned some had perished in the war but a majority were disillusioned by the Academy’s lack of timely response during the conflict the common sentiment was that there was no pride in attending such a school and thus only a handful of students came back only when news spread that the Saint also the Kingdom’s hero had returned to the academy and started holding free medical lectures did students from all over the country gradually return Ray’s stature at the Academy was no longer the same everyone knew about his heroic deeds and his influence was so powerful that it seemed almost overwhelming for a single person when the large lecture hall was packed Ray’s lecture officially began he wrote The Lesson title on the board eager for the moment he had been waiting for the future of the Medical Academy would depend on the number of students he could reach with this lecture standing at the podium Ray smiled brightly all right let’s start today’s lesson although he felt a sense of tension and nervousness there was also a pleasant excitement he tapped the chalk against the board focusing everyone’s attention today’s lesson will focus on this topic how to effectively perform First Aid on wounds and understanding microorganisms as it’s the first lesson I’ve decided to start with a light and relatable topic inspired by the recent War explaining it in a way that even those with no knowledge of medicine can understand will help them realize the importance of medical knowledge Ry began the lecture with a real life example to capture the students interest throughout the war we often saw Bishops performing healing work but they are not the only ones who can save patients from the clutches of death ray continued to ignite fresh curiosity within his students emphasizing the Stark difference between knowledge and ignorance as some of you may have experienced or witnessed in the recent battle there are illnesses and injuries that even the power of magic cannot heal Ry emphasized with a grave tone bishops priests or even a saint like myself cannot cure all ailments the students became visibly bewildered Whispering even the saint anxious murmurs arose among the students then those people are doomed their eyes reflected unease and skepticism towards the life of complete Reliance on Magic that they had always pursued before The Whispers could escalate Ray continued his lecture with a firm slap on the Blackboard however with different treatment methods these illnesses can be cured by studying at the Medical Academy you can all achieve this with the students wide-eyed and astonishment Ry enthusiastically declared starting today the Medical Academy will begin accepting students and will focus on treating illnesses and external injuries wounds that even Bishops cannot heal essentially an invitation for those interested in enrolling Ray’s words were met with excited murmurs throughout the lecture hall he chuckled inwardly so if you want to learn come and register for my class Kiki with the recruitment pitch concluded Ray delved into the lesson’s content he wrote a few lines on the Blackboard and said from now on all injuries external to the body will be called external wounds as expected no one questioned the definition so Ray directly posed a question before we begin the main content I have a question why did many soldiers who were saved during the battle later die from very minor injuries a student raised their hand and suggested is it because the church didn’t have enough manpower to treat those minor wounds despite the student quick response the answer seemed poorly considered Ry drew a human figure on the board and patiently guided that’s partially correct but why did the soldiers die from wounds that were clearly not serious no one rushed to answer Ray’s seemingly pointless repetition of the question after a moment of waiting R finally broke the silence it’s because the external wounds became infected as the students eyes began to Sparkle with interest and curiosity Ry explained there are millions of microorganisms around us that we cannot see for example in the palm of the student who just answered my question Ry provided a simple illustration but the students were confused as they couldn’t see anything in their hands a student questioned are you saying there are creatures called microorganisms living everywhere and on everything Ray Ed enthusiastically that’s right the student continued skeptically but I can’t sense any of them around me right now Ry was slightly taken a back and forced a laugh ha microorganisms are so small that you cannot see them nor can you sense them with Mana a series of questions arose unsatisfied with Rey’s explanation what the hell are these microorganisms how do you even know about them we need proof to believe this lack of knowledge was one thing but such bewildered remor marks from the students left race speechless momentarily proof he thought if they could sense things below the limit of human sight at about 0 1 mm they would be a being more powerful than AA Ry pondered for a moment and then offered a clearer example if you leave bread at room temperature for a long time it will get moldy right if I say that mold is also a type of microorganism would that be easier to understand the student silence indicated they still didn’t understand Ray thought it might be better to explain why mold grows on such things microorganisms have very special properties they are divided into microalgae germs bacteria yeast and many others even the decomposition of corpses is caused by microorganisms when microorganisms infect external wounds it can lead to severe inflammatory reactions also known as sepsis Ray wrote on the Blackboard again circling the term sepsis to emphasize its danger Ray calmly made icon with his students that’s why many people died in the recent battle due to minor wounds that weren’t treated promptly the idea that microorganisms are everywhere and can cause sudden death made the students weary it meant that even falling to the ground could be fatal and they felt an inexplicable discomfort in the parts of their bodies touching the chairs or tables after the basic explanations Ry intended to teach them about first aid he asked if injured in war would you give up treatment or amputate a limb just because of a small wound the students gazes conveyed a fear like how can we live in such a scary world the intense nature of the discussion rendered them speechless but it was clear that nobody wanted to give up their life or a body part so they eagerly asked then what should we do satisfied with the students attentiveness Ray continued as long as the external wounds are properly disinfected there’s nothing to worry about you can understand disinfection as the Act of Killing microorganisms to prevent the wound from becoming infected the students were unaware of the existence of microorganisms so absorbing all this information at once was naturally overwhelming therefore Ray had to provide an example of a common illness similar to the flu most people have had K perhaps you all know that if C gets too severe you could die the student questioned further are you saying that CLE is also caused by microorganisms Ry Shrugged and replied not exactly microorganisms this disease is caused by a type of virus which we will learn more about out later but it’s not entirely unrelated explaining this vaguely would be endless so Ray decided to simplify the principle he cast a spell creating a bubble filled with water that floated in midair we can prevent kle through proper disinfection the method of disinfection is very simple Ry demonstrated the action of washing hands within the water bubble wash your hands if you wash your hands regularly you can prevent most of the risks of this disease of course not all microorganisms on your your hands will be completely disinfected but it’s not ineffective the students marveled both surprised and engrossed by Ray lecture he further emphasized the same applies to minor wounds just washing the wound with some clean water will be effective Ry showed his Clean Hands to everyone and added an example Housewives who often do laundry are proof of this as they rarely get CLE after all their hands are in contact with water very often then a breakthrough in the lesson unexpectedly emerged when a student raised their hand Professor I have a question Ray happily encouraged the student to ask yes what would you like to ask the student then posed the question then how do you explain the magic of dark Mages they use evil power not microorganisms this was indeed a very suitable question for someone who had used microorganisms to create the plague that everyone thought was caused by evil power in foxia Ry replied easily that’s a very good question in the case of that disease caused by dark magic it wouldn’t just appear out of thin air rather the magic simply creates a favorable environment for microorganisms to thrive the dark magic creates desolate Landscapes and swamps perfect breeding grounds for pestilence this naturally leads to the spread of disease the discussion had slightly deviated so Ray quickly wanted to return to the main topic of the lesson we’ve gotten a bit off track now we will talk about just as Ry was about to retrieve something else from under the podium the Bell signaling the end of class rang Ray’s hand immediately stopped he looked up at the clock right above the Blackboard and almost curs it out loud it’s already over but I’ve only skimmed through a few things damn it the first lesson is the most important one Ray’s heart was filled with worry as he realized he had spent all his time explaining basic knowledge how can I attract the student attention with just a brief overview like this he thought anxiously however contrary to Ray’s anxious speculations the students were captivated by his new theory about microorganisms cheers erupted thank you professor professor Ry your lectures are always so interesting today’s lecture was truly amazing Ray’s heart immediately softened at the positive response from the students although it might seem trivial a wave of handwashing enthusiasm swept through the academy with the war torn state of the country it was natural for everyone to Harbor a fear of disease therefore Ray’s lecture became a Beacon of Hope showing that such a simple process could prevent illness soon the academy built a facility dedicated solely to handwashing Ray subsequent lectures continued to make waves in four months of Free Medical Science Education basic knowledge of modern medicine was imparted to many people of this world finally the time came for the Medical Academy to officially open its doors to students thanks to raiseed popularity enrollment in the Medical Academy surged nearly 200 students registered cons considering the general scale fory it might seem like a modest number but for a newly established institution the response was explosive leaving Ry extremely excited wearing a tire similar to a modern doctor’s coat Ry energetically entered the venue for the medical Academy’s inauguration ceremony with no other professors Ry anticipated a hectic schedule with continuous lectures but he was delighted by it Ray even felt exhilaration with each step he took great now things are really starting he thought it seemed that for him constant work wasn’t an enemy but a frequent companion and he enjoyed it at least in this world meanwhile a new admirer of Ry had been following the subtle traces of his Mana crossing a Snowy Mountain then a valley and finally reaching a plane before looking up to see the sky of the Holy Kingdom after passing through numerous remote Villages and cities Ray’s new Ardent admirer reached the end of the path marked by his Mana traces he gently landed on the ground after a long flight thinking he’s here I can feel it very clearly Ray’s new admirer was the Mage from Fria the one Ry thought he had killed he had indeed died but his Revival was still possible because he was a lich at first glance one might not even recognize him as a dark Mage the Lich couldn’t help but be surprised as he looked around the academy for a mage of Ray caliber aligning with the lesian Empire would seem more logical but to be in the Holy Kingdom and with within an academy no less was even more astonishing the Lich wanted to meet Ry immediately but he hesitated considering Ray’s feelings a person who believed they had killed their enemy only to have them suddenly appear before them once more the Lich clipped his tongue inwardly that would be quite Reckless wouldn’t it he might feel offended so the Lich didn’t rashly search for Ray right away he carefully surveyed the academy evaluating the situation and devising a plan how can I meet him again with without making him feel offended the Lich was puzzled by the white coats many students were wearing these humans are all dressed the same it must be the academy uniform but what’s with the white coat the Lich pondered is such a tire really necessary and what purpose does it serve but after all they are just Academy students learning more about their clothes wouldn’t be particularly useful instead delich thought about how to blend into the building he was torn between choosing a normal Mage robe and the white coat finally he made a decision the Lich decided on the white coat for a seventh circle Mage stealing a uniform and coat from the dormatory was a simple task wearing the academy uniform and white coat the Lich stepped out into the garden and blended into the crowd in fact there were three types of attire for students to choose from at the Academy some wore no robes and carried swords While others wore the dark robes typically used by Mages finally with the establishment of the medical Academy students wearing white lab coats began to appear whether it was due to Sharp Intuition or sheer luck this Lich had chosen the lab coat the Lich admired his newly acquired uniform with satisfaction this type of attire it’s quite cool he thought despite having done nothing noteworthy the moment he stepped into the garden he attracted the attention of other students hey are you a new student the Lich tried to act natural since they were wearing the same clothes he assumed they were in the same Department and replied curtly yes the two female students exclaimed with faces of delight really no wonder he’s so handsome there’s no way we wouldn’t have noticed him before the two female students chattered excitedly do you know your way around you know class is about to start right the Lich shook his head wearily I don’t know the female students immediately offered then come with us we’ll take you to the lecture hall area the Lich hadn’t even agreed but the two female students took it for granted that he want wanted to go with them they excitedly discussed maybe we don’t need to go there today is a practical lesson right you said you needed a group of three people didn’t you that’s great we just happened to have three people I can’t believe we’re going to dissect a whole pig today it’s so scary upon hearing this the’s eyes suddenly gleaned we’re going to dissect a pig is that dark magic or something the two female students laughed brightly teasing him ha you look like this but but you like to joke around huh when studying medicine it’s very important to understand the structure of the internal organs in the body the Lich upon hearing this vaguely remembered something the Lich frowned slightly at the answer of the two female students medicine that was once a trend in the age of magic wasn’t it this method is far less effective than magic so it quickly disappeared the Academy of the Holy Kingdom teaches such useless things at that moment a student with a bulky physique walked by and bumped into a female student however instead of apologizing he snapped and cursed what the hell are you blind the female student panicked and bowed her head I I’m sorry seeing the actions of the tall guy the Lich felt annoyed and grumbled how strange wasn’t he the one who bumped into her the female student standing next to him side he’s just a bully the female student explained to the Lich with a tired voice the Medical Academy has only just been established most of the students are just commoners I’m a contrary students in swordsmanship or magic come from the aristocracy so they feel offended to have to study with commoners like us the Lich bluntly criticized the bully and urged the frightened girl who was frozen in place how rude hey let’s go we’re going to be late for the Practical lesson the two female students were startled and even the bully looked surprised immediately afterward the bully glared angrily at the Lich you guys apologize like that and think you can just leave the Lich replied with an indifferent expression didn’t she already apologize to you the bully’s face contorted with further anger as he grumbled not sincere enough she should at least kneel down at the same time he emitted a murderous Aura staring at the lch as if wanting to break his neck in response to the bully’s anger a blatant mocking smile appeared on the’s lips he had intended to let this matter go because of the seemingly interesting pig dissection lesson but the bully insisted on getting his way the Lich didn’t hesitate to show him the proper way to behave with just a glare and simple magic the Lich forced the bully’s knees to slam onto the ground you mean like this for a brief moment the’s eyes Shone with intense dark magic power you dare to be arrogant based solely on your lucky social status you are truly unparalleled in your vulgarity the Lich activated the Mana within his body and quickly approached the bully Whispering with a menacing glare from now on you are an orc the lich’s characteristic cruel smile spread across his lips you will go into the forest and build a tribe rolling around in mod this will be your only life and Joy from this point onward as the Lich spoke the bully’s eyes became dark and distant an unmistakable sign that the spell had taken effect under the influence of hypnosis the bully snorted like an orc and ran towards the academy gate the Lich observed the bully’s pathetic state and chuckled finally you have returned to your true nature hahahha the with a gleeful smile turned to the two female students who were still stunned by the bully abnormal behavior come on lead me to the laboratory his tone was arrogant but neither girl minded they cheerfully replied ah okay letun go entering the laboratory with its array of scalpels and other tools laid out on the tables the’s heart began to pound with excitement he felt inexplicably drawn to this place looking at the pig laid out on the laboratory table the Lich smirked with Delight as if enjoying entertainment for the first time in centuries however he didn’t forget to remind himself after this lesson ends I will go find my Lord right away however the L’s plan was soon disrupted when Ry entered the laboratory and greeted the students is everyone ready the was inwardly shocked as he recognized the face of the person standing on the podium very similar to the face he had seen in Fria the’s eyes widen in astonishment he had never anticipated such a surprise encounter and inwardly rejoiced wo I can’t believe I met him here but I’m not mentally prepared yet at the same time Ray could also see the lich’s face and he had never anticipated such a meeting in this place either huh wait you at first he thought he was mistaken and looked again several times but the more he looked the more certain he became stepping down from the podium Ray approached the lich’s seat and grabbed his shoulder with a threatening attitude you know me don’t you the Lich was caught off guard like a thief caught red-handed his reaction became sluggish from the surprise the Lich stammered in confusion W watt sensing the fluster in the lich’s eyes Ray released manof from his fingertips and threatened him come on you know who I am right I’m right aren’t I tell me you know me Ray Mana fluctuated as if ready to kill the Lich at any moment the Lich sensitive to the flow of Mana clearly felt it and hesitated if I admit it he will kill me without any explanation of course death isn’t a big deal for a lich as long as my phactory is intact I can be reborn and find Ray again however strangely enough the Lich didn’t want to die Fear Rose within him as he saw Ray’s ambiguous expression neither frowning nor smiling this fear led him to lie clumsily while avoiding Ray’s gaze I I don’t know you Ry was enraged by the L’s response and roared you don’t know me before he could finish his sentence a sudden burst of Mana shot out aimed directly at the lich’s heart startled the Lich activated his own mana and hurriedly dodged the attack immediately afterward Ray confirmed his suspicions and created a glowing sword in his hand he he he you bastard you’re still alive I don’t know how you manag to survive but I’ll grind you into 60 billion pieces to make sure you can’t live anymore the Lich tried to diffuse the situation he quickly distanced himself from Ry and cried out in a pleading voice that’s terrifying in 60 billion pieces I’ve never heard of such a barbaric Lord are you really going to kill me like that Lord Lord please listen to me first Ray couldn’t risk harming the other students in the class so he only flared his man on the sword to threaten the Lich all right I’ll give you 3 seconds 3 2 the Lich hurriedly screamed that’s not enough time first of all I have no intention of attacking you I only came here to support you Lord Ray frowned skeptically How can I believe you the Lich earnestly explained lower ranked Mages are always like this our duty is to show utmost respect to higher ranked Mages Ry found it even harder to believe so you’re saying you came to serve me because I’m of a higher class that’s utter nonsense the Lich knelt and gravel at raay feet like a beggar pleading for Mercy I’m telling the truth please believe me seeing that the lich’s expression seemed genuinely confused Ray considered his words well now that froxy has fallen there’s no reason for him to come here and surrender his life like this it seems he really doesn’t intend to attack me but if Ry knew this guy was a lich he might still be worried about the possibility of him planning to die together and then resurrect alone but for now he still didn’t know that so he decided to temporarily dispel the glowing sword he was holding however Rey’s mind was still filled with conflict unsure whether he should eliminate this Potential Threat immediately even if he needed to kill him there were too many students Pres present making it difficult to fight so he decided to use a binding spell to immobilize the Lich Ray spoke to the Lich in a voice full of Suspicion stay there until the end of this lesson the Lich immediately saw this as an opportunity to build trust with Ry and cheerfully replied as you command no matter what happens I won’t move an inch in a still tense atmosphere with the presence of a mad man who seemed to be a sixth Circle or higher Mage Ray announced the start of the lesson all right don’t mind him let’s start practicing from exercises 1 to 5 despite being immobilized by The Binding spell Lich could still speak after a long silence he grumbled his gaze fixed on the chaotic dissection tables how irritating Lich relentlessly criticized the students as they attempted to dissect the pig I was curious to see how skilled you all were he remarked but your Technique is pathetic truly abysmal his stiff awkward posture contrasted with his incessant disparaging comments made making it even more difficult for the students to complete the task the polite tone Lich had used with Ray vanished replaced by disdain and Scorn for the students are you chopping meat do you think you’re mincing it why not just use a hammer then faced with lich’s harsh mockery the students lowered their heads only Ry his curiosity peaked inquired do you know how to dissect a pig Lich confidently declared it’s my specialty my Lord despite his restraints he wiggled his hips in eagerness sensing his enthusiasm Ray decided to release Lich all right give it a try you know what will happen if you do anything foolish right he warned Lich responded cheerfully never I will use my skills to prove my loyalty to you freed from his predicament Lich arrogantly raised the scalpel with a flourish chuckling he he he you fools watch and learn lich’s hand moved smoothly his Cuts precise and deliberate as if he knew exactly what to do next the speed of his section was breathtaking with no unnecessary movement Lich displayed an intimate knowledge of not just the pig’s organs but also its bones and muscles he dissected the intricate Parts with ease leaving the other students whispering in awe however their admiration meant little to him the awe of these incompetent inferior humans wasn’t enough to satisfy Lich he glanced at Ry awaiting praise from someone he deemed stronger than himself Ray immediately acknowledged lich’s skill your Technique is indeed excellent good enough to teach others this was a magnificent dissection lich’s face puffed up with pride at Ray Praise My Lord this is but a trivial matter for me Ry intrigued by the idea of further training Lich asked I see you said you came here to assist me right Lich excitedly replied yes please Grant a flawed individual like me an opportunity Ray looked at Lich with a mischievous smile I understand I just thought of the perfect job for you Lich able to contain his eagerness immediately agreed yes I will follow your Arrangements the following days Ry was busy designing lectures his time divided between teaching and burying himself in documents one day a messenger knocked on his door Professor Ry are you inside Ry immediately opened the door I am what is it the messenger handed Ray a scroll this is from your hometown your family sent you a letter Ry accepted the letter surprised he had almost forgotten about his parents in this world they hadn’t communicated for a long time and the distance from the Holy Kingdom to silica was vast resulting in slow news transmission Ry looked at the letter wondering if something important had happened at home meanwhile at Ariel’s residence a heavy atmosphere prevailed iiel had been confined to her office for days finally succumbing to exhaustion I can’t do this anymore she lamented iiel slumped onto her desk in despair her once lavish office now overflowing with documents and papers despite being the saintus she looked as Haggard as any office worker after months of overtime graa organizing documents beside iiel offered a rice smile saintus this is the third time you’ve said that today leave the rest to me you should get some rest iel sighed with a dejected expression but I promise to finish everything before Ry returns when I let him go I was so confident I thought I could handle more than the average person but iiel clicked her tongue and lamented if only our foolish Saint would come back I could rest immediately graa chuckled and replied I’ve sent a messenger to the Saint he’ll be back soon back at the Academy Ry received another letter its contents as surprising as the one from his hometown more importantly this was a confidential letter its contents to be kept secret even from iiel after reading the contents of the letter from graa Ray burned it immediately it was a secret letter and keeping it could caused trouble for both the Holy Kingdom and the cender the Letter’s content was simple the kingdom of lesian the most powerful Empire on the continent requested Ray’s presence their powerful King George deian was critically ill and the royal family sought Ray’s healing abilities the lesian royal family used respectful language calling Ry the saint chosen by God and the one who possesses the ability to heal all illnesses in the world though this was common knowledge its use in a letter from the leading Empire carried significant weight if Ry went to the lesian Empire but failed to cure the emperor the responsibility would fall entirely on the Holy Kingdom although holy power wasn’t omnipotent and couldn’t guarantee a cure for all ailments failing to heal King George would be interpreted as Reay not intending to heal him in other words if the treatment failed lesian would consider it a refusal by the Holy Kingdom to heal their King causing immediate strain on their relationship the more Ry thought about it the more frustrated he became he just wanted to focus on medicine but problems kept arising well it’s not that I can’t cure him but Ry knew that failing to cure King George would be a problem but succeeding would also be problematic it would give the lesian Empire a reason to invite him at any time under the guise of gratitude it would be a hassle he couldn’t rule out the possibility of being invited to Banquets or arranged meetings with important figures as a way of repaying a debt he couldn’t refuse Ray frowned shook his head and sighed he didn’t mind treating patients in other kingdoms but the thought of the complex situation ahead filled him with Dread it’s a mess that goes beyond just treating a patient but I guess I have no choice whatever Choice Ry made it seemed like a loss in the current situation however maintaining a relationship with the lesian Empire could benefit the academy by allowing them to send doctors to various places so he ultimately decided to comply with the request subsequently Ray appointed Lich as an honorary Professor the students impressed by his acclaimed pig dissection skills tried to befriend him but he responded with indifference hey you don’t talk to me outside of class Lich sighed inwardly frustrated at having to interact with these humans he considered inferior the Lord has requested it so I have no choice thinking of his goal to explore the academic world through raised perspective which swallowed his tears and encouraged himself to endure just then a student of approached him annoyed by the interruption Lich glared menacingly I’m sure I told you not to talk to me outside of class the student sweating profusely stammered um yes Professor Ray is looking for you so Lich didn’t wait for the student to finish and dashed off like an ostrich so Hasty that he forgot he could fly or teleport less than 5 minutes later Lich arrived at Ray’s office panting heavily my Lord you called for me Ray nodded cheerfully oh you’re here say hello Ray gestured towards Zeke and solemnly introduced him to Lich as his right-hand man this is Zeke he’ll be watching over you while I’m away from the first glance Zeke displayed clear animosity towards Lich a staring contest immediately erupted with Zeke and Lich glaring at each other Lich spoke in a disgruntled voice feeling unjustly treated watching over me and what do you mean you’re going away what are you talking about Ray answered casually and handed Lich a scroll I’ll be leaving the academy for a while here take this Ray carefully instructed Lich I’ve written most of the lessons on this Parchman you study them first once you understand them thoroughly you can teach them to the students while I’m away Lich received the paper with a pitiful expression and groaned what but I came here to support you suddenly Zeke interrupted with a critical tone how dare you talk back to the Saint you must be insane fortunately thanks to Ray’s guidance Zeke no no longer resorted to threats of violence but attempted to reason with Lich do you know how much the saint values this Academy you should be grateful that he entrusted you with such an important task don’t you understand naturally another staring contest ensued Lich grumbled resentfully what kind of behavior is that who are you to interfere Zeke retorted with wide eyes the head of the Trey family one of the three families serving the saint I am tryz the heated argument continued and yet a nameless lowly Wretch like you dares to serve the saint a nameless wretch you dare speak to me like that I’m a level seven Mage the master of the Black Tower you have no right to judge me so what I’m also a master a master swordsman watching their bickering Ry had a bad feeling but somehow they seemed strangely Well Suited after their spat Lich turned back to Ry his voice respectful my Lord I will fulfill the task you have entrusted to me flawlessly and earn your trust without the need for this lowly creat to Watch Over Me Zeke also enthusiastically assured Ry don’t worry Saint you can leave with peace of mind I will keep a close eye on this Sly bastard not missing any of his actions immediately after the verbal sparring between Lich and Zeke resumed their anger reignited what kind of pathetic show are you putting on if the Lord weren’t here I was going to say the same thing Ry was practically speechless at this point ignoring them Ray packed his belongings preparing to leave but their incessant bickering continued to irritate him ha I shouldn’t have put these two together it was time to head to the lassan Empire but before that Ry had one thing to do in solonia he suddenly realized he had been relying too much on iel for work and wanted to help her a bit before leaving as dusk fell Ry arrived at salonia Castle and entered Ariel’s office within her residence he gently knocked but received no response so he tried opening the door and peeking inside hello iel are you Ray trailed off as he saw iiel sound asleep on her desk she must have been exhausted as even her usually Keen senses didn’t react to someone entering the office Ray felt sorry for the sleeping iiel just as I thought she said she could handle everything but it must have been tough Ray gently touched Ariel’s cheek but she remained motionless right after returning to the Holy Kingdom she started handling so many things and with the war just ending many things must have become more complicated than before Ray then examined the documents on the desk discovering the vast workload and post-war complexities iiel was dealing with each decision could significantly impact the holy Kingdom’s future explaining her deep sleep Ry picked up Ariel’s pen and began writing replies himself as Ry finished his task and strolled around the office iel woke up as warm sunlight streamed through the window oh no I fell asleep Ry hearing her voice replied you’re awake startled by his sudden voice iiel jumped to her feet with a surprised Yelp of Joy Ray Ray grinned at her you’ve been working hard thank you noticing the stack of papers on her desk had vanished iiel panicked hauh where are the Scrolls Ray chuckled reassuringly I took care of them don’t worry Ariel’s brow furrowed in confusion what even for a special Saint like you this is unbelievable she didn’t understand what he meant by taking care of them seeing her unconcealed doubt Ray pointed towards the tea table behind him looking at the stack of papers on the tea table iiel gasped in astonishment you finished all of that in such a short time iiel rushed towards the tea table in a panic you’re lying it would take me at least a week to do this you didn’t just rush through it did you I bet you did Ray clicked his tongue well check them if you want opening a sealed letter iiel discovered it was written with unexpected neatness she read through them one by one as these were responses for important figures across the continent where even a minor mistake was unacceptable however Rey’s responses were Flawless instantly dispelling her worries Ray grinned confidently I wish I could help you with more but I don’t have much time iiel chuckled Riley well there’s nothing left to help with anyway just then a mate entered the office excuse me sir the maid addressed Ry Saint your luggage is ready Ry smiled and nodded at the maid oh is it time already the lesian empire was the most powerful Nation on the continent boasting the most advanced civilization of any Kingdom however within such a powerful Nation their Emperor Lay Dying and those coveting the throne were restless everyone in the Empire knew that if the king died there would be big trouble Gail deian the third Prince of the lesian kingdom known for his exceptional intelligence among the emperor’s Sons Sat by his father’s sick bed and mother in a dejected voice it seems they don’t even want father to recover anymore looking at King George unconscious and stiff on the bed Gail’s eyes darkened as he continued his monologue moreover it seems they only crave the position father has held for so long Gail clutched his father’s hand I have requested the Holy Kingdom to send the saint father you need to wake up quickly and take control of this Kingdom again it wasn’t that he didn’t care about the throne but he knew now was not the time only an iron fisted Emperor like George could stabilize the Empire that was in danger of collapsing from within soon another Prince uncomfortable with the third Prince’s visit enter the room and shoot him away go back father needs to rest anyway Gail stood up without showing any displeasure I was just about to leave after all you’re the one responsible for taking care of father I just stopped by because I felt bad leaving you to handle everything alone the second Prince Luke deian walked towards the window with a cold gaze ah don’t worry no need to be polite Between Brothers from now on I’ll take care of everything concerning father the words were seemingly kind but implied don’t come visit father anymore perhaps feeling threatened in the power structure Luke cut off access to the emperor’s sick bed leaving Gail with no opportunity to intervene Gail resignedly bowed his head all right I’ll be going now with that perfunctory greeting Gail left the emperor’s bedroom after the the door closed Luke sighed and muttered to himself I will let you live so please don’t get involved in this dirty fight brother Luke silently turned his gaze towards the night sky the darkness that enveloped the palace seemed even more ominous with his Sinister thoughts about the power struggle meanwhile Ray’s Journey to the lesian Empire was uneventful after all who would dare attack a carriage escorted by a whole Squad of Royal Knights thus Ray’s trip was safer and smoother than any previous joury Journey Ray stepped out of the carriage feeling refreshed as if this were a vacation hello I have arrived for a moment he had almost forgotten the purpose of his trip it was late afternoon when Ry arrived at the lassan palace but its magnificent Beauty still filled him with admiration the most powerful Empire on the continent truly spectacular as Ry was engrossed in observing the building constructed with unique architecture and far more massive than the Vatican a polite male voice rang out welcome to lean A well-dressed middle-aged man seemed to be waiting to greet him at the gate greetings Saint I am count opil your receptionist Ry replied briefly and somewhat informally thank you I’m Ray the saint count opil looked at Ry with a pleading gaze as if begging him to speak more formally but he didn’t dare complain and continued his duty the journey must have been tiring so I know this is a lot to ask but please Ray cut him off with a casual smile all right letun go count Opel seemed relieved by ry’s response he smiled warmly and added we don’t have much time do we thank you for understanding he quickly led the way feeling grateful for the smooth progress this way please count Opel LED Ray to a luxurious private room within the Royal Palace we’ve arrived please come in it’s late so the princes and princesses will arrive After Dawn Ray nodded politely and replied thank you as he stepped into the room Ray was greeted by a foul odor that made him frown what a filthy smell ry’s heart grew bitter the smell reminded him of A’s case and he couldn’t help but complain even if they had to keep the kingk illness a secret couldn’t they have at least bathed him Ry approached the motionless Emperor to examine his condition let’s see let me check your condition as Ray reached out to check King George’s pulse he hesitated the king’s arm felt incredibly firm when he grasped it but it wasn’t the firmness of a healthy person as Ray felt King George’s arm more closely the muscles seemed stiff and stuck together startling him his entire body’s muscles are hardened like rigor mortise it must be because he hasn’t moved for a very long time Ry immediately checked King George’s joints including his knees ankles wrists and elbows and was shocked to discover that no part of his body was relaxed the muscles are so stiff that I can’t even stretch any part of his body however just stiffness alone isn’t enough for a definitive conclusion observing King George’s condition Ray fell into deep contemplation there are quite a few causes that can lead to muscle stiffness congenital myotonic distrophy wait no the king is old so it can’t be that syndrome and another issue here is his Consciousness in cases of acute illness causing a decline in Consciousness it often leads to Consciousness disorders progressing from alertness to lethargy confusion stuper and coma recovery happens in the reverse order but I don’t know what stage of Consciousness disorder of the king is in so I can’t make a hasty diagnosis Ray pensively looked at King George lying on the bed simple muscle tension or lumbar strain due to overexertion or muscle damage wouldn’t be accompanied by Consciousness disorders so it’s more likely that he has complications or lost Consciousness for some other reason as Ray scanned King George’s firm arm once more he was shocked to discover a large bruise hidden beneath the king baggy sleeve intuition told Ry that there were other problems with King George’s body he hurriedly removed the emperor’s clothes revealing large bruises scattered across his abdomen and chest Ry immediately understood King George’s State upon seeing this these aren’t like bruises from a severe injury someone actually did something to him while he was unconscious as Ray carefully lifted King George’s stiff body his expression turned Grim this won’t be easy to handle especially since the illness cannot be accurately identified ultimately Ry had to leave without making any significant progress after assessing King George’s condition the first peaceful night in the lassan Empire passed but concerns about King George’s condition kept Ray tossing and turning until the next morning Ray stayed in the palace guest room constantly reviewing the possibilities of the illness he may have been in shock for a long time due to internal bleeding and since his entire body’s muscles are stiff I suspect mus skeletal injuries as well as Ry recalled the bruises on King George’s body now stiff as a log he realized they were far more dangerous than just muscle stiffness he was certain they were caused by external stimulation some mad man clearly tried to forcefully manipulate these rigid muscles leading to muscle tears and internal bleeding after a while feeling like he was delving into a serious issue Beyond just treatment and possibly even involving politics Ray quickly dismissed his worries I I don’t want to get caught up in a mess just then someone knocked on his door Saint are you inside Ry wondered who would be knocking so early in the morning who is it when he opened the door the second Prince Luke was waiting outside greetings Saint I am Luke deian the second Prince of the lesian Kingdom after Luke introduced himself Ray got straight to the point um I’m Ry the saint why are you here Luke also stated his purpose directly I heard that you visited the King last night how is his current condition Ry replied frankly nothing is certain yet I can only say that treatment will take a long time Luke nodded readily accepting this that’s fine however long it takes as long as he’s cured more importantly there’s no chance that kingk illness is due to poisoning right Luke spoke calmly but his Stern expression revealed the seriousness of the matter indeed it was a reasonable and deep concern in this situation if true the Empire’s atmosphere would immediately become tense Ry understood this and shook his head firmly definitely not Luke sigh in relief that’s a relief I understand I entrust the entire care of the kingk illness to you I’m extremely grateful I’ll take my leave now Ray watched Luke’s departing figure with a contemplative expression something about his cold demeanor and AA strongly reminded Ray of Zeke after seeing off his first unexpected guest of the day Ray resumed pondering the the kingk condition I should return there and figure out a treatment plan soon just then a hotty female voice interrupted his thoughts oh dear I completely forgot a beautiful woman approached Ry with a smug smile on her Crimson lips she spoke in a tone of Fain regret I wanted to be the first to welcome you here the woman elegantly snapped her fan shut and introduced herself welcome Saint I am the third princess luciella deian seeing the princess Le ually approaching Ray couldn’t help but feel irritated I’m so busy and they just keep coming one after another can’t they come together he then gave lucella a forced smile I understand I’m Ray the saint you’re also curious about the kingk health right lucella smile remained unwavering despite Ray’s seemingly indifferent attitude ah yes and furthermore should I admit that I’m more curious about you lucella giggled swaying her fan in front of Ray playfully as if she considered him toy lucella squinted at Ray slightly and said in a teasing voice you’re quite handsome just like the rumors say her laughter turned cunning and there was even a hint of disdain for Rey luella’s presence was like a buzzing fly during Rey’s meal bringing only annoyance he had realized her intentions the greeting was merely an evaluation of the invite from the Holy Kingdom he couldn’t help but sigh inwardly his gaze naturally turning indifferent oh me Ray chuckled dismissed submissively and turned to leave is that so if you don’t mind I’m busy with a few things so ignored lucella posed a blunt question I was just joking did I offend you or have I bothered you the Arrogant princess had thought Ry would be flustered and back down before this question after all she was the princess of the most powerful Empire no one would want to show her open indifference but luciela was wrong Ray calmly replied yes it sounded as if Ry was quite satisfied with luella’s self- admission the short and definitive answer he gave without hesitation left lucella speechless in shck Ry interrupted her speechless surprise with a firm statement to be honest yes you are bothering me immediately after he turned his back on her coldly and without any regard Ry returned to his room to prepare to see King George slamming the door shut and not forgetting to warn lucella if you have nothing else don’t come looking for me I’m busy enough treating the King right now Ry preferred spending time in the emperor’s room treating the illness rather than wandering around looking for trouble but trouble actively sought him out lucella glared at him resentfully I’m the princess of this Kingdom how dare he ignore me of course Ry had done nothing wrong in this situation his time was too precious to waste on playing games with someone like lucella but the princess was too Petty to understand that King George’s condition was more important than her a fire of hatred ignited within her let’s see how long you can can remain so arrogant lucella then stormed off with angry steps all her Fury was witnessed by those sitting on the scattered tree branches outside the palace corridors H Yong concealed on a branch near the corridor window followed luella’s every step with a cold gaze ha Yong then sent a signal to hongyong hongyong that person will surely cause trouble for the saint should we deal with her beforehand the presence of the seven Shadows here was not unusual as without any direct order they had followed raai from the Holy Kingdom so Yong receiving the signal intervened shouldn’t we wait until she does something he also said not to interfere which is almost like an order after a moment of contemplation with closed eyes hung Yong shook her head and signaled to everyone so Yong is Right leave her be just keep a close watch and wait as the second in command after The Saint No One opposed her however the cautious H Yong raised his hand to indicate he had something to add H Yong wasn’t objecting but seeking an opinion on the worst case scenario if anyone in the lesian royal family truly plots something or tries to harm the saint Hong yong’s eyes immediately flashed with killing intent as she looked at lucella walking down the hallway she used hand signals to instruct the group without hesitation we will eliminate them immediately of course Hong Yong wasn’t authorizing indiscriminate killing by unspoken rules they were allowed to kill anyone they perceived as a threat to Ray or when their personal judgment deemed it necessary to protect their Master although lucella was the princess of the lesian Empire and Ray’s orders had instructed them not to interfere this was to kill if necessary Authority so lucella inadvertently earned the astonishing honor of being closely monitored by seven pairs of eyes lurking in the shadows after freshening up and having breakfast Ray headed back to King George’s room thinking as he walked the lesian Empire secretly sent a formal invitation to the Holy Kingdom requesting my presence as the saint if the lesian Empire invited a saint it means they’ve tried all other Methods at least once or twice which would definitely include Divine magic the tricky question is muscle tension or lumbar strain can be completely cured with divine power if even divine power can’t heal it then the king’s illness isn’t some superficial wound or even an internal injury as Ry considered these issues he arrived back at King George’s room having eliminated cases that could be cured with Divine magic Ry began to form a more specific guess then the answer must be an immune system disease Ray looked down at King George his body strong but stiff as a log and came to a preliminary conclusion stiff person syndrome stiff person syndrome an autoimmune disease causes abnormal muscle stiffness it’s a type of disease that can’t be cured with divine power I recall when I treated the princess of the Dutch Divine magic alone couldn’t cure her illness so it’s understandable why no one in this Kingdom could cure the king however I still have many questions the question here is why King George lost Consciousness and why his muscles are so stiff that his entire body is rigid Ry started undressing King George intending to reexamine him and clean his body before investigating further but he was shocked to discover that the bruises had worsened after just one short night as Ray carefully lifted King George’s stiff body his face became even more alarmed a body stiffened by muscle rigidity must be handled with care due to the nature of muscle spasms and cramps muscles are easily torn or bruised but even so this is too much someone must have tried to massage these stiff muscles roughly worsening the bruises Ry realized that this must have led to muscle tears and internal bleeding starting with the skeletal muscles when these muscles tear they lose function but that’s not all although it wasn’t life-threatening at the time the continuous shock from internal bleeding caused him to lose Consciousness as Ray’s speculation turned into certainty he immediately prepared for King George’s abdominal surgery I’ll have to perform laparoscopic surgery to stop the bleeding addressing the shock from internal bleeding may help restore Consciousness he carefully locked the door to prevent interruptions Ray used purification Magic on both the emperor and himself then slightly loosen his suppression of divine power as he released his holy power a Divine powerered air purifier around Ray began to swirl violently rapidly purifying the surrounding environment King George’s room quickly became a sterile environment suitable for surgery with his Mana Ray created a small scalpel the incision method in laparoscopic surgery varies depending on the target organ or location Ray quickly found the appropriate incision site and the manade scalpel caught through the emperor’s peritoneum he muttered to George it’ll hurt a bit when you wake up King George’s internal organs came into view Ray carefully examined each organ no perforations in the dadum stomach small intestine or large intestine there doesn’t seem to be any peritonitis either continuing his search he soon identified the bleeding sight a small amount of blood had accumulated in the lower part of the peritoneum and the corner of the descending colon Ray felt relieved at this discovery as it wasn’t a serious case of hemorrhage with skillful manipulation of his thumb index and pinky fingers Ry used Mana threads to suture the wound he successfully stopped the internal bleeding but discovered a new problem King George’s intestines are abnormally distended a symptom of intestinal obstruction however since it’s in the early stages it doesn’t need immediate attention after completing the surgery Ray breathed a sigh of relief the emergency is under control for now the only remaining issue is the stiff person syndrome Ray looked at King George with a thoughtful gaze if it’s stiff person syndrome it’s a bit complicated it needs to be treated with medication but the problem is I can’t produce the necessary drugs if I can’t make the drugs I’ll have to resort to physical therapy and dietary treatment however it doesn’t seem likely to be successful while there might be some improvement complete cure seems very difficult once again his treatment efforts hit a major roadblock meanwhile in a hidden Corner beneath the lesian Royal Palace the seven Shadows gathered after investigating the necessary information hongyong upon meeting made a request saong report saong immediately reported what he had investigated about the lesian Empire’s Internal Affairs indeed there’s a fierce struggle for the ruling position within the lesian royal family as a result the atmosphere is always tense with misinterpretations and assassination attempts being commonplace for those coveting the throne however the outward appearance is so peaceful that others can’t perceive any Strife the most prominent candidate for the emperor’s position is the first prince Jared deian followed closely by the second Prince Luke deian but the princes aren’t the only ones vying for power the first princess third princess and fourth princess all support different candidates and a wrong move could lead to their execution by the future Emperor currently the third princess luciella deian supports the first prince while the first princess supports WS the second Prince Hong Yong nodded and inquired further what about information on the others saong continued the rest aren’t as prominent as the first and second princes although the second princess is a level six archage it seems she’s not very interested in inheriting the throne after a moment of thought saong added ah one more thing it seems the fourth Prince is dead the information caused everyone to be slightly shocked although they had heard that the power struggle was fierce they hadn’t expected siblings to kill each other hongyong pondered and asked saong did he become a sacrifice in the power struggle saong nodded in confirmation yes subsequently even the fifth prince who was close to the fourth Prince eventually joined the power struggle Hong Yong contemplated and offered her judgment it seems they suspect the culprit is a member of the royal family in the current situation it’s likely the work of the first or second Prince then hongyong turned to so Yong and asked has the third princess made any moves so Yong shook her head not yet we’ve been following her in the first prince but there’s nothing noteworthy after thinking for a moment hongyong turned to huyong and instructed then I’ll leave things here to you huyong nodded immediately yes hongyong Hong Yong looked around at the other shadows and signaled huyong will stay here with soyong the rest will return to the Holy Kingdom with me so Yong didn’t object but was curious about Hong yong’s decision just the two of us so y’s question was reasonable as among the Shadows her combat abilities were the weakest however Hong Yong remained firm yes because what the saint needs now is information and danger detection what we need isn’t combat ability but the sensitivity to detect dangers beforehand you’re the fastest information processor Among Us hongyong spoke with a voice full of trust the Saints safety will now be entrusted to you too in special circumstances you have the authority to act independently so Yong and huk Yong nodded in unison understood with those instructions and leaving behind only a faint scent the figures of five Shadows vanished so Yong remaining said to huk Yong dig deeper into the royal family there’s still much we haven’t discovered hyong nodded in agreement so Yong also accepted her own task I’ll continue monitoring the third princess from now on we’ll report here every evening all right let’s split up as soon as as the words were spoken the two Shadows disappeared as if by Magic the royal castle guarded like a fortress was as easily accessible to them as their own rooms a testament to the skills honed over nearly a millennium of serving Saints the next day Ry was summoned to a royal Gathering early in the morning taking him by surprise now the maid politely replied yes the royal family members are waiting for you in the main hall Ry knew it was time to meet them but still felt quite surprised although not feeling very comfortable Ray clicked his tongue and encouraged himself I should take this opportunity to get acquainted with them he then stepped out of the room following the maid all right let’s go led by the maid Ray quickly arrived at the large doors of the main hall along the way he closely observed the corridors the doors lining the hallways were adorned with precious stones and even magic circles clearly reinforced against magical attacks however it only made ray Marvel the Kingdom’s wealth the maid opened the doors to the main hall and stepped back this way please it’s inside here inside the room four princes and three princesses were waiting for Ry the age gap between them was quite significant the sight left Ry a little stunned seven of them it seems the king had a lot of stamina glancing around the room Ry recognized a few of them I’ve seen a few familiar faces Luke that childish Princess and the princess who visited the Holy Kingdom more importantly quite some time had passed since Ry entered but the princes and princesses remained still only the first prince second Prince third Prince and second princess stood up upon seeing Ry but there was still no greeting their attitude made ray frown slightly the others didn’t even bother to stand up looking as if they had conspired together Ry wasn’t one to be easily intimidated or offended since they didn’t greet him he decided to stand silently as well those people summoned me here and then what the hell are they trying to do even though Ry wasn’t a nobleman iiel had taught him about etiquette among Nobles where those of lower status should greet those of higher status first and even though they were from different countries the title of Princess or Prince was one rank lower than that of a saint this thought made Ry even more annoyed with their rudess Ry immediately speculated that their disregard for proper etiquette indicated they were either testing him or deliberately trying to publicly humiliate him Ray couldn’t suppress his inner irritation and let out a sigh in the tense atmosphere that filled the room immediately after he casually Unleashed a sarcastic remark towards the rude Bunch even dogs note about to adults when they meet his calm voice held a sharpness that pierced his listeners Ray relaxed and composed demeanor completely contradicting his harsh words immediately caused a reaction luciella spoke up in a hoty tone how dare you utter such blasphemy before us the fifth Prince also jumped to his feet at her shout how rude they were Furious but Ry obviously didn’t care if they were angry or not he was simply annoyed that they had summoned him and then failed to show proper respect Ry raised his eyebrows and looked at them with disgust do you think I wanted to come here without King George as a pillar the lesian Empire known as the continent’s strongest Nation would quickly fall into chaos they should have understood the situation and distinguished between those who could be provoked and those who couldn’t therefore Ray turned his back and left the main hall without hesitation as a warning if this is your attitude then there’s no need for further meetings the first meeting ended disastrously and Ray returned to his room with deep concerns about the lesian Royal Family’s upbringing the issue wasn’t whether a greeting was offered or not but their ill intentions toward him the person they were relying on they clearly had a severely misguided perception not to mention if race spread rumors about King George’s worth ing condition the Empire could collapse even faster despite the unpleasant meeting Upon returning to his room Ray continued to deeply contemplate King George’s illness business is business their attitude has nothing to do with saving the kingk life I need medicine for treatment do they have chamomile while Ry was busy thinking there was a soft knock from outside the door he wondered who Could That Be Ry opened the door with a puzzled expression and saw one of the princesses he had just met in the main hall she seemed a little tense upon seeing Ry she began to Bow respectfully and said greetings Saint I am Selena deian the second princess of the leian Empire Ry didn’t understand why Selena had come she seemed to notice his confused gaze and continued proactively I’m very sorry for what happened in the main hall I sincerely apologize to you the discomfort in Ray’s heart finally subsided somewhat Selena suggested sheepishly I have a few things I want to discuss with you would you mind if I came in to talk for a moment after entering Ray’s room Selena shyly confessed the reason behind the events in the main hall after hearing Selena’s explanation Ry asked skeptically you’re saying that happened because of the psychological warfare for the throne Selena’s expression darkened as she was forced to admit the truth once again yes Selena awkwardly tried to explain further it’s a significant issue regarding which faction would bow to you first I couldn’t make any hasty decisions in such a situation so Ry remained silent as this was exactly what he had heard from the seven Messengers Selena felt ashamed of her family’s actions and offered to Ray I’ll take responsibility for this on their behalf and apologize I’ll do my best to support you on behalf of the royal family although recalling the incident in the main hall still made ray frown seeing her bow her head his anger began to subside ah if you say so however even as Ray seemed inclined to forgive Selena’s expression remained heavy with worry thank you I know we were rude earlier but please continue treating the king Ray Shrugged and replied casually don’t worry I’ll continue treating him anyway only then could Selena breathe a sigh of relief thank you she bowed before Ry once more with a respectful attitude from now on if you need me to do anything and I’m not here feel free to call for me I promise to uphold my commitment with those words and a slight nod she disappeared from the room Ry had accepted Selena’s apology because at least this princess had made such a promise to him and it would also greatly help him move more freely within the palace however Ry hadn’t forgiven everyone he only accepted Selena’s apology he still harbored a small grudge against the others I’ll think about what to do with the rest later for now I need to prepare for the kingk treatment kindness given can be forgotten but hatred received Must Be Remembered in the following days Ray quietly left the lesian palace and scoured the bustling markets searching for ingredients to make medicine for King George returning with a bunch of chamomile flowers and a basket of blueberries Ray sighed tiredly I had my suspicions but I didn’t expect finding this herb to be so difficult finding blueberries was relatively easy he simply had to buy them from a fruit vendor however camomile was a challenge flower shops repeatedly turned him down he didn’t know where to find this herb and no no one seen to sell it left with no choice Ray wandered aimlessly through the market finally after more than 4 hours of wandering he found some chamomile growing by the roadside a miracle Upon returning to his room Ry immediately began preparing the medicine the first thing he had to do was dry the chamomile flowers using his magic after grinding the dried flowers into powder Ry mashed the blueberries to extract their concentrated juice and boiled it finally he mixed the chamomile powder with the blueberry juice in a ratio of seven Parts blueberry to three parts chamomile to achieve the right consistency for forming pills the antioxidants and blueberries will be concentrated Like a Pill although some antioxidants will be lost when boiled there will still be plenty of vitamin C which will reduce the king’s cortisol levels after addressing the internal bleeding King George’s shock syndrome would gradually subside from this point forward Ray planed to regularly administer the medicine to him and then start physical therapy to help him regain movement Ry wasn’t sure when the emperor would wake up but as soon as he did they could almost immediately start treatment and so he eagerly focused on preparing the medicine after a few more hours George remained motionless on the bed but a small change was taking place on his rigid face George slowly opened his eyes having been unconscious for a long time even moving his eyelids felt incredibly difficult let alone the rest of his body moreover George had no feeling in his abdomen and arms sitting up on his own was impossible all he could do was lie still and blink helplessly it felt as if his entire body had been crushed George frowned looking at the familiar room in complete silence he wanted to call for someone but couldn’t open his mouth have I been lying here all this time I can’t even speak just then the door opened and someone entered Ray entered the room with the newly prepared medicine and a glass of water he couldn’t help but Rejoice upon seeing that King George had opened his eyes oh you’re awake George frowned in suspicion who is this I’ve never seen him before Ray bowed slightly to the emperor and introduced himself I am Ry the saint from the Holy Kingdom I was invited here George was surprised to find that the saint before him was the one he had most desired to invite to his country so it’s him I’ve heard about his achievements Ry dropped a pill into the glass of water he had initially thought the Emperor could chew the pill but at the moment he couldn’t even move his jaw muscles therefore dissolving it in water was the only viable option soon a small amount of water started turning purple like the color of the pill while waiting for the medicine to dissolve completely Ry explained to George this is a medicine similar to what mercenaries use Ray then patiently spoonfed the medicine to George from now on you need to take this medicine four times a day I will bring it to you every morning evening and before bed George was a little confused he’s not using Divine magic but I can only trust him now he’s a Saint Ray carefully poured the medicine into George’s mouth hoping he would be able to finish the entire Cup this is a natural herb so it might be a little less effective but it won’t have any side effects after administering the medicine Rae frowned as he looked at George’s attire it was dirty again as if no one had changed his clothes during the time he was out searching for ingredients Ray quickly purified George’s sweat soaked stinky clothes even the light had turned yellowish but no one seemed to notice except him this struck Ray is odd from the first day he entered this room it rre and he had purified the entire room during the surgery just a few days ago there are countless servants working here there’s no way no one came to clean the king’s body in room someone must have forbidden them from entering however Ry wasn’t sure who would do such a thing or why Ry looked down at the emperor and thought it wouldn’t benefit the first prince to do this he’s already first in line for the throne but if the second Prince is the culprit it’s too Reckless if the second Prince is involved in the king’s internal bleeding and the restricted access for servants then besides losing his position in the line of succession he wouldn’t Escape execution if discovered the risk is too great and the one who benefits in either case is the first prince feeling himself getting caught up in extraneous matters again Ray shook his head and slapped himself to clear his thoughts enough stop thinking about it who succeeds the King has nothing to do with me Ry reminded himself the only thing I need to focus on now is treating the king meanwhile George watched Ry with panicked eyes did he just slap himself immediately after Ry with two red handprints on his face gave George A Cheerful smile I will cure you George felt even more deeply skeptical is it really okay to to trust him from that day forward Ry took exclusive care of the emperor he visited at least four times a day to administer medicine and paid close attention to his meals and the cleanliness of the room a week passed like this Ray grew increasingly happy as he thought he has recovered a lot now he can at least move his head slightly although speaking normally was still a challenge as George’s muscles began to relax he could do things he hadn’t imagined while beden this included slowly chewing his food previously he had only been given nutrient Powder made from finely ground grains but now he could eat normally chewing slowly but surely Ray felt satisfied with the progress just as expected his recovery rate is definitely increasing then if I increase the dosage his muscles will also relax faster today as usual Ray gave George his medicine and then set off to return he was walking through the familiar Corridor when he suddenly sensed several unpleasant presences they were faint but tinged with murderous intent leaving an unpleasant taste that Ry recognized assassination targets is it an assassination are they targeting the king since they were stationary Ray couldn’t pinpoint their exact target concerned that they might be aiming for George he expanded his perception but detected nothing near the kingk room after a moment Ry realized their true intention and smirked ha no it seems they’re targeting me the people in this Palace have gone too far even if they beged for forgiveness from God it wouldn’t be granted Ry immediately called for so Y young she appeared in a Flash yes Saint Ray coldly ordered eliminate them all leave only one alive so Yong nodded and turned towards the Assassins as you command Saint as soon as the words were spoken soong sword moved without hesitation tracing a path in the air like a crescent moon swiftly decapitating the Assassins except for one Ray approached the surviving assassin his immense man upbound the Assassin after a simple incantation he also didn’t forget to encourage so Yong well done so Y young Ray began to interrogate the Assassin from now on if what I ask is true blink once if it’s false blink twice did the royal family send you however the Assassin adamantly refused to reveal his client information and glared at Rey Dead or Alive an Assassin’s Creed was their highest virtue this made Rey ey in exasperation so you are indeed a properly trained assassin as Ry was contemplating how to extract information from the Assassin so Yong stepped forward with her mind control ability activated Saint I’ll take care of this then a brilliant flash of light erupted from the palace Corridor momentarily dispelling the gloomy Darkness what needed to be asked had been asked and what needed to be known was now known the next morning the lesian palace welcomed the dawn with a clear Sun Sky a scene as peaceful as a painting The Palace gate was so magnificent that the enraged Ray wanted to destroy it upon sight and soon that desire turned into action Ray blew up the gate of the lesian palace with a thunderous explosion part of the castle wall and the gate crumbled Ry stood before the palace gate and roared at the people inside hand over the third princess immediately otherwise I’ll blow up this entire Castle Ry burning with anger began to chant another spell a fireball in his hand ready to Target another wall of the palace the knights rushed to investigate the commotion what’s going on Saint Ray snarled hand over the third princess upon seeing the scene of Destruction before them chills immediately ran down the knight’s spines the night Captain stammered in response to ryow the princess is currently having her meal Ry repeated his words in a mocking tone having her meal this is no time for jokes after blowing up the next wall Ry sarcastically remarked ah right the royal princess meal must be prioritized the night Captain panicked and hastily tried to stop him oh dear please stop I’ll bring the princess out immediately Ray proved to be magnanimous willing to wait for the princess to finish her meal of course his intention was to completely destroy the castle first while waiting for the meal to end as the night Captain prepared to search for the third princess the first and second princes appeared with sculls on their faces what the hell is all this noise the Saint Saint what are you doing Ray bluntly stated someone tried to assassinate me last night is the Empire’s Hospitality expressed through assassination attempts on guests Jared exclaimed in shock assassination with a stern look Luke looked at Ry is that true Ry burst out laughing in ridicule at the Absurd question huh do you think I’m doing this for fun considering that Ry had the audacity to stand right in front of the palace and caused destruction without any fear of the lesian Empire and the Holy Kingdom severing ties because of this Jared’s attitude gradually changed Jared bowed deeply before Ry I sincerely apologize this apology will not be just empty words the royal family including myself will participate in the investigation to find a culprit the people close to Jared exclaimed in alarm first prince even if the Saints said that you don’t need to Bow we don’t know the details of the assassination attempt yet Jared still displaying a sense of responsibility declared enough regardless of who the culprit is this assassination attempt occurred within the royal family as the first prince of the Empire it is my duty to take responsibility for this incident Luke at this point also lowered his voice vying for responsibility I apologize for allowing this to happen I will accept any punishment for my shortcomings that put the saint in danger Ray found Jared’s actions even more irritating during our first meeting he completely disregarded me and now he wants to show himself as truly worthy of being a prince moreover Ray hadn’t acted to demand an apology from them he wanted to apprehend the culprit as he already had evidence in hand whatever just bring the third princess here she’s the culprit I’m looking for Jared immediately recognized luella’s handwriting on the scroll Ray presented it was clearly an assassination order Luke immediately shouted at the nights bring lucella here quickly tell the princess that we will not tolerate any delay however brief seeing the knights rush off Ray tried to control his Fury and waited in frustration fortunately the knights performed their Duty well they practically dragged lucella out as she continued to struggle fiercely let me go how dare you do this to me the Expressions on the two Prince’s faces as they looked at lucella were far from Pleasant is it true that you tried to harm the saint you repa kindness with malice have you truly lost your mind faced with the accusations from the Two Princes lucella frowned figting ignorance what are you talking about me trying to harm the saint lucella Shrugged nonchalantly with an arrogant demeanor I swear I know nothing Ray scoffed at her clumsy denial and presented the scroll this paper is yours take it back luc’s expression stiffened for a moment upon seeing it no one could miss the brief change in her features where did he get that lucella had no idea how easily huk Yong and so Yong had helped Ray obtain it however lucella stubbornly defended herself I I didn’t write this order someone must have imitated my handwriting Ray asked her with a scornful laugh who lucella under intense questioning became flustered that well Ray’s gaze turned fierce in an instant just because I might let some things slide do you think you can deceive me Ray began to unleash his Mana his potent Mana could even repel Master Swordsmen it surged around him creating a terrifying sense of pressure the Two Princes hastily activated their Mana to resist but it was feudal the more they tried to counter the more Mana surged towards them such a frightening amount of Mana are the rumors about him fighting a necromancer true as they struggled to defend themselves Ray slowly approached them his cold gaze sweeping around so what the lesian Empire wants isn’t help but war with the Holy Kingdom Jared flustered tried to justify Saint I think you’re jumping to conclusions lesian has never desired conflict with the Holy Kingdom Ry obviously wouldn’t accept that you say I’m jumping to conclusions Ry pointed directly at lucella one of lean’s princesses plotted to assassinate a key figure of the Holy Kingdom yet you claim lesian doesn’t want war if Ray lost his temper here the Empire would surely perish Jared immediately directed his anger towards luciella what are you doing beg the saint for forgiveness immediately lucella retorted recklessly brother there are many soldiers here how can a princess like me bow down before lucella couldn’t finish her sentence before she was slapped her vision momentarily flashing with stars the crisp sound rang out satisfying to The Listener Jared glared and reminded lucella you know I taught you to never feel ashamed of admitting your mistakes holding her cheek lucella glared at Jared but he completely ignored his sister’s stupidity and continued apologizing to Ry Saint once again please accept my sincere apology for what transpired then Jared tried to negotiate with Ry we hope to resolve this through dialogue why don’t we sit down together and discuss considering Jared’s proposal Ray paused to think for a moment and replied dialogue all right Ray coldly ordered Jared summon all the princes and princesses to the main hall immediately immediately afterwards Ry Unleashed his Mana destroying another corner of the palace wall as a warning not to do anything foolish Ry pointed at the half-destroyed wall and warned if you maintain the same attitude as before things won’t end just like this subsequently the entire Royal Family gathered in the main hall after hearing the whole story the remaining members apologized to Ry even if it was just for show Ry accepted their apologies and began to talk about compensation for the dangers he had faced Ry demanded compensation in two ways firstly closer diplomatic relations between the lesian Empire and the Holy Kingdom and secondly active trade between the two kingdoms this was a deal that could double the holy Kingdom’s revenue from its current trade relationship with lesan and for lesian it wasn’t a disadvantageous proposition either of course there was a condition that 65% of the nonprofit Revenue would be paid to the Holy Kingdom but the Empire still had to accept the agreement as compensation after concluding the negotiations Ray exclaimed excitedly Upon returning to his room haha unexpected results should we thank the third princess only then did Ry relax and remember George’s illness now it’s also time for the king’s body to start moving I should go check on him Ray then immediately went to George’s room but while the King was alone significant changes were taking place George tried to move and felt his body still aching like a woman about to give birth to another child in her late years despite the pain still being clearly felt in every muscle fiber George felt happy because thanks to Ray’s medicine he could move a little just then there was the sound of the door opening strangely every time he heard the door open George would Flinch in anxiety the person who entered was Ry with a beaming smile oh you’re recovering better than I thought can you speak now seeing that it was Ry who entered enter the room George spoke in a voice as if he had just relieved his anxiety th thank you Ray grinned still elated about the excellent deal he had secured for the Holy Kingdom don’t mention it let me check your condition today try moving seeing George’s fingers twitched slightly Ray was even more delighted however he was also a bit worried because the bruises were taking longer to fade than expected even though they were no longer a serious issue George fell silent upon hearing about the sever bruises he seemed to know who the culprit was but couldn’t bring himself to say it George vaguely recalled an incident that occurred a few days before Ray arrived during a brief moment when he regained Consciousness unable to move George could only greet the person who entered the room in the middle of the night with his eyes a prince with a heavy expression approached George and suddenly knelt down tears streaming down his face I’m sorry Father then channeling Mana into his fists the prince struck his father’s abdomen and elbows George thought he would die from the physical shock at that moment but the prince kept repeating his apologies desperately I’m sorry Father I’m sorry along with the apologies came Relentless punches the prince sobbed heartbreakingly after each punch father I’m sorry I’m sorry I’m sorry George desperately wanted to ask what terrible thing had happened but being unable to do anything but lie there in pain frustrated him even more he cried out out silently in bitterness why why the prince clenched his fists again and channeled Mana into them once more as he raised his hands high with another blow pouring out all his strength and tears the prince painfully murmured please never forgive me
25 Comments
If you find it enjoyable, please give me a like and subscribe to get more new videos on the channel. Thank you!
Hey big bro you should do i have a mansion in a apocalypse world
You should realy do it big bro and ad some music in the background and make sure not to make it to loud
Eagerly waiting for next part of this series.
Good narration by the way.
Part 12
Waiting for part 12
waiting for part 12
How about narrating, 80k gold web-novel ?
I've enjoyed everything so far
Hope the rest comes soon
Name please
Ah yes, truck-kun has returned ❤
What is the name
A very good narration with a proper use of pronoun. Hoping for a more continuation of this series and other recaps
Steve got those moves
If this didn’t take from are lord Jesus with the crosses and calling him Holy and saint. 🤦🏽♂️ can’t
He's lived another life but still so naive.
Ah, it ended just when it was getting intense. Next part please.
Putting the Manhwa a side… Steve a good dancer
That one elf, Effia – is pronounced F-ee-uh. Lol. 😂 when you said Ray was like F-I-A is such a beautiful name. It made me chuckle.
please make part 12
This MC is stupid.
Love it so much, thank you😊. I'm really excited for the next part. You're awesome 😎
Any more from this??
I want next part
It’s the Minecraft steve that’s at the top right of the corner making me laugh for some reason😂